Untitled

2006010001 

= Did glacials start 

with global warming (). Kukla G; Gavin J. 

Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(14-15): 

1547-1555 

Correlation of paleoclimatic evidence with orbital 

changes shows that the build-up of polar ice 

accelerated when low obliquity coincided with 

perihelion in Northern Hemisphere winter. Under 

low obliquity the insolation was channeled to 

the tropics at the expense of both polar caps. As 

perihelion moved from winter solstice toward 

spring equinox, the solar beam in astronomic 

winter and spring became stronger than in summer 

and autumn. This orbital configuration under 

climate conditions like today would lead to 

warming of tropical oceans but cooling of the 

polar regions. The areally weighted global mean 

surface temperature, which is dominated by the 

low latitudes, would increase. Consequently, 

during the first millennia, the early glacial ice 

build-up was most likely accompanied by global 

warming. It was the associated increase of meridional 

insolation and temperature gradients, 

which were instrumental in the transition to a 

glacial. 

2006010002 

 

= Sea-level change in the 

Mediterranean Sea since the LGM: model predictions 

for tectonically stable areas. ( ). 

Lambeck K; Purcell A. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(18-19): 1969-1988 

Sea-level change in the Mediterranean Sea 

during glacial cycles is determined by the temporally 

variable eustatic change and by the spatially 

variable glacio-hydro-isostatic response of 

the earth and ocean to the growth and decay of 

ice sheets. Superimposed upon this are the relative 

changes from any vertical tectonic movement 

of the land. For sites that are either tectonically 

stable or where the magnitude of tectonic 

uplift is known, comparisons of observed change 

with predictions of the glacio-hydro-eustatic 

signals provide constraints on the earth–ice parameters 

used. The resulting predictive models 

can then be used to interpolate sea-level change 

and shoreline migration between the spatially 

and temporally limited observational data set. 

Whether such parameters reflect the true properties 

of the mantle and ice sheets depends on 

whether an effective separation has been 

achieved from the inversion of the observational 

data set. This paper explores this issue and demonstrates 

that observations from certain regions 

in the Mediterranean are particularly important 

in effecting the separation. This is supported by 

a trial analysis of a small observation data set 

from sites that exhibit some of the desirable features 

of an ideal data set. Basin-wide predictions 

of sea-level change, palaeo-water depth and 

shoreline locations based on these analyses are 

presented for selected epochs. 

2006010003 

 

= Palaeoenvironments 

of insular Southeast Asia during the Last 

Glacial Period: a savanna corridor in Sundaland. 

(). Bird M I; Taylor D; Chris H. Quaternary 

Science Review, 2005, 24(20-21): 2228-2242 

Consideration of a range of evidence from 

geomorphology, palynology, biogeography and 

vegetation/climate modelling suggests that a 

north-south ‘savanna corridor’ did exist through 

the continent of Sundaland (modern insular Indonesia 

and Malaysia) through the Last Glacial 

Period (LGP) at times of lowered sea-level, as 

originally proposed by Heaney [1991. Climatic 

Change 19, 53–61]. A minimal interpretation of 

the size of this corridor requires a narrow but 

continuous zone of open ‘savanna’ vegetation 

50–150 km wide, running along the sandcovered 

divide between the modern South China 

and Java Seas. This area formed a land bridge 

between the Malaysian Peninsula and the major 

islands of Sumatra, Java and Borneo. The savanna 

corridor connected similar open vegetation 

types north and south of the equator, and 

served as a barrier to the dispersal of rainforestdependent 

species between Sumatra and Borneo. 

A maximal interpretation of the available evidence 

is compatible with the existence of a 

broad savanna corridor, with forest restricted to 

refugia primarily in Sumatra, Borneo and the 

continental shelf beneath the modern South 

China Sea. This savanna corridor may have provided 

a convenient route for the rapid early dispersal 

of modern humans through the region and 

on into Australasia. 

2006010004 

Paleodictyon 

= Discovery and significance of

Paleodictyon of Paleogene in Dongying sag. ( 

). ; ; ; ; . 

, 2005, 26(4): 404-407 

 

, 

, 

Paleodictyon 

, 

, 

 

- , 

 

2006010005 

- 

-- 

= Deep crust structure and petroleum potential 

in Yixian-Beipiao Basin, Liaoning Provinceand 

concurrently produced the mystery with 

large-area species death in terms of rare animal. 

(). . , 2005, 26(4): 

445-449 

, 

, 

, 

 

--, 

- 

(Vp=5.86.0km/s) Pb 

,- 

, 

 

2006010006 

= Construction 

of the biostratigraphic database and its 

significance. (). ;. 

, 2005, 32(4): 706-712 

 

., 

, 

,,, 

. 

,< 

>., 

,, 

,. 

 

,, 

. 

2006010007 

 

= Digital technique and its application in 

processing images of fossil speciments-a brief 

introduction. (). . , 2004, 

43(1): 155-157 

 

,() 

 

, 

. 

2006010008 

 

= New Early Cambrian bilaterian embryos 

and larvae from China. (). Steiner M; 

Zhu Maoyan; Li Guoxiang; Qian Yi; Erdtmann 

B-D. Geology, 2004, 32(10): 833-836 

Although knowledge of exceptional Cambrian 

fossil Lagerstätten has increased dramatically, 

relatively little information has been uncovered 

about the early ontogeny of ancient Metazoa. 

Here we describe new phosphatized eggs and 

embryos, partly indicating germ band formation, 

and the earliest known larvae of early bilaterians. 

Developmental sequences are reconstructed for 

Pseudooides- and tetramerous-type embryos. 

Together with these developmental sequences, 

patterns of germ band formation, irregular “radial” 

cleavage types, and unciliated larva with 

serial divisions and a posterior segment indicate 

affinities with protostomes, most probably 

within an ancestral arthropodan lineage. 

2006010009 

 

= Multivariate analysis of 

taphonomic data in Lower Jurassic carbonate 

platform (northern Italy). (). Caracuel J E, 

Giannetti A ; Monaco P. Comptes Rendus 

Palevol, 2005, 4(8): 653-662 

Taphonomical analysis on skeletal concentrations 

and taphofacies has been carried out in the 

Lower Jurassic deposits of the Trento carbonate 

platform (northern Italy). The interpretation of 

the taphonomic categories used has been refined 

applying three statistical processes to the semiquantitative 

values of taphocharacter abundance 

in eight types of skeletal concentrations. Analysis 

of correlation allowed the taphocharacters to 

be subdivided into four genetic categories: (1) 

palaeobiological processes on shelly ground; (2) 

palaeobiological activity on the substrate; (3) 

mechanical processes induced by currents; (4) 

infilling processes induced by currents. Cluster 

analysis on the eight types of skeletal concentrations 

defined six genetic processes. Moreover, 

principal-components analysis offered three factors 

which explained 75% of the variance. Factor 

1 shows the contribution of hydrodynamic vs. 

bioturbation processes in the genesis of the re-

sulting skeletal concentration. Factor 2 displays 

the degree of transport undergone by bioclasts 

before burial. Finally, factor 3 points out the 

dominance of superficial taphodistortion and 

colonization of the substrate, or deeper colonization 

in the substrate. Numerical analysis on taphonomical 

data has been proved to be a powerful 

tool for palaeoenvironmental studies, thereby 

aiding in the understanding of the shell beds genetic 

processes. 

 

2006010010 

cf.Teichichnus rectus 

= A discovery of cf. Teichichnus rectus in 

upper Carboniferous strata in Xinmi coalfield. 

(). ;. , 2005, 

33(2): 6-8 

 

cf . ( 

,) 

, 

,, 

 

 

2006010011 

 

= Ichnofabrics and their environmental 

interpretation from Tianziling Formation (Upper 

Devonian) of northern Guangdong. (). 

;;Bruno M; Jean-Pierre N. 

, 2005, 33(2): 11-14 1 . 

, 

 

 

4 , 

 

, 

, 

- 

 

, 

 

., 

 

2006010012 

Montes de Toledo 

Dobrotivian 

Arachnostega gastrochaenae Bertling, 1992 

= Arachnostega gastrochaenae Bertling, 1992 on 

Dobrotivian (Middle Ordovician) fossils from 

Montes de Toledo (SW Spain). (). Rodrigues 

N. P. C.; Gil Cid M. D.; Arroyo F.; Huineman 

M.; Lara R.; Torices A. Revista Espanola 

de paleontologia, 2005, 20(1): 57-64 

The ichnotaxonomic study allows us to identify 

the specimens analysed as Arachnostega 

gastrochaenae. The interest of this discovery is 

related with the fact of being the first description 

of bioturbation structures in internal moulds of 

invertebrates from the Palaeozoic of Spain. A 

complete description of this ichnospecies makes 

possible to confirm its presence in siliciclastic 

facies. Also, it corroborates the antiquity of these 

ichnofossils. So its stratigraphical record includes 

Ordovician, Carboniferous- Permian, 

Jurassic, Cretaceous and Recent. In the same 

way, the number of organism groups whose internal 

moulds present this type of bioturbation 

structures is increased, since up to now the only 

references were in bivalves, brachiopods, trilobites 

and, more recently, echinoderms. The producers 

of these borrows were probably vagile 

polychaetes or small crustaceans. 

2006010013 

Chondrites 

= Facies characteristics and tiering distributions 

of chondrites. (). . 

, 2004, 43(1): 94-102 

 

, 

 

: 

 

, 

,Chondrites 

 

:, 

, 

; 

, 

 

 

 

. 

2006010014 

 

= Some trace fossils after the Frasnian-Famennian 

extinct in Dushan area, southern 

Guizhou Province, China. (). . 

, 2004, 43(1): 132-141. 2 . 

(F/F) 

, 

 

,, 

 

“”

, 

 

 

. 

2006010015 

 

= Mesozoic trace fossils from Lhozhag 

area of southern Tibet and their environmental 

significance. (). ;H Willems;; 

;. , 2004, 43(2): 221- 

233. 2 . 

 

sp., Beaconites 

antarcticus, Chondrites sp. A, C. sp. B, C. 

sp. C, C. sp. D, Cruziana semiplicata, Palaeophycus 

tubularis, Phycodescircinatum, Protovirgularia 

dichotoma, Skolithosverticalis, 

Teichichnus rectus 10 

13 , . 

 

2006010016 

 

= 

Medieval Warming, Little Ice Age, and European 

impact on the environment during the last 

millennium in the lower Hudson Valley, New 

York, USA. (). Pederson D C; Peteeta D M; 

Kurdyla D; Guilderson T. Quaternary Research, 

2005, 63(3): 238-249 

Establishing natural climate variability becomes 

particularly important in large urban areas 

in anticipation of droughts. We present a welldated 

bi-decadal record of vegetation, climate, 

land use, and fire frequency from a tidal marsh 

in the Hudson River Estuary. The classic Medieval 

Warm Period is evident through striking increases 

in charcoal and Pinus dominance from 

800–1300 A.D., paralleling paleorecords southward 

along the Atlantic seaboard. Higher inputs 

of inorganic sediment during this interval suggest 

increased watershed erosion during drought 

conditions. The presence of the Little Ice Age 

ensues with increases in Picea and Tsuga, coupled 

with increasing organic percentages due to 

cooler, moister conditions. European impact is 

manifested by a decline in arboreal pollen due to 

land clearance, increased weedy plant cover (i.e., 

Ambrosia, Plantago, and Rumex), and an increase 

in inorganic particles to the watershed. 

2006010017 

= The role of 

seasonality in abrupt climate change. (). 

Denton G H; Alley R B; Comer G C; Broecker 

 

W S. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(10- 

11): 1159-1182 

A case is made that seasonality switches 

dominated by wintertime were instrumental in 

abrupt climate changes in the North Atlantic 

region during the last glaciation and into the 

Holocene. The primary evidence comes from 

mismatches between mean annual temperatures 

from Greenland ice cores in comparison with 

snowline changes in East Greenland, northern 

Europe, and North America. The most likely 

explanation is a shutdown (or reduction in 

strength) of the conveyor. This allows the spread 

of winter sea ice across the North Atlantic, thus 

causing the northern region to experience much 

colder winters. Because they mimic the 

Greenland temperature rather than the snowline 

signal, changes in the Atlantic Intertropical Convergence 

Zone and the Asian monsoon may also 

share a winter linkage with Greenland. Thus the 

paleoclimate record is consistent with the notion 

that a huge continental sector of the Northern 

Hemisphere, stretching from Greenland to Asia, 

was close to an extreme winter threshold during 

much of the last glaciation. Winter climate 

crossed this threshold repeatedly, with marked 

changes in seasonality that may well have amplified 

and propagated a signal of abrupt change 

throughout the hemisphere and into the tropics. 

2006010018 

 

= Microbial 

transformations of organic matter in black shales 

and implications for global biogeochemical cycles. 

(). Petsch S T; Edwards K J; Eglinton 

T I. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 

2005, 219(1-2): 157-170 

The various roles that microorganisms play in 

transformation of organic matter in geologic environments 

are yet to be fully revealed. Many of 

these roles influence and perhaps control the 

composition of earth's atmosphere over geologic 

time by directly impacting global-scale cycling 

of carbon dioxide, oxygen, and methane. One 

example is the weathering of black shales. Exposure 

of organic matter-rich sedimentary rocks to 

oxygenated earth surface conditions results in 

significant changes in outcrop-scale rock geochemistry 

with implications for element cycling 

on a global scale. This article reviews the progress 

of ongoing research of a black shale 

weathering profile exposed near Clay City, Kentucky, 

USA. Using tools of molecular biology, 

microbial ecology, isotope geochemistry, and 

organic geochemistry, this research explores the 

role of microorganisms in utilization and oxidation 

of sedimentary organic matter and sulfide 

mineral oxidation, and examines the communities 

of microorganisms that may live in this envi-

onment. From this and related studies, we are 

developing greater awareness of the importance 

of microorganisms in transfer of organic materials 

among various reservoirs of the geosphere, 

biosphere, hydrosphere, and atmosphere. 

2006010019 

Okanagan 

 

= The Okanagan Highlands: 

Eocene biota, environments, and geological 

setting, southern British Columbia, Canada 

and northeastern Washington, USA. ( ). 

Archibald S B , Greenwood D R. Canadian 

Journal of Earth Sciences, 2005, 42(2): 111-114 

Climate change is a matter of concern to society, 

decision makers, and scientists. As part of 

the debate about the science of climate change, 

and in particular the extent to which current climate 

change is due to human activity or part of 

the natural variability of the global climate system, 

earth scientists try to understand how climates 

have changed in the past, and how past 

warming and cooling episodes affected the landscape 

and the plants and animals that occupied 

that landscape. It is also clear from the fossil 

record that past climate change has played a role 

in the evolution of animal and plant lineages, as 

well as plant and animal communities. Preserved 

in a series of lake deposits across northeastern 

Washington State, USA., to Smithers in northcentral 

British Columbia, Canada, the Okanagan 

Highlands fossil deposits preserve a record of a 

time when the world was much warmer than 

now because of a naturally enhanced greenhouse 

effect, and the poles were ice-free and supported 

great forests. These sites are well known to fossil 

collectors for their beautifully preserved insects, 

fish, and plants. The Okanagan Highlands were 

an upland 50 million years ago, during the Early 

Eocene, and supported diverse forests swarming 

with insects and other animals that today are 

found in both temperate and tropical areas. The 

trees, shrubs, and herbs of these Eocene forests 

echo this pattern, including palms and bald cypress, 

together with spruce and birches. This 

special issue presents a series of papers that resulted 

from a symposium held in 2003 on the 

Okanagan Highlands that details the warm Eocene 

world of the interior uplands of northeastern 

Washington and British Columbia. Topics 

include reconstructing the landscape, biogeography, 

palaeoclimates, and fossil plants, insects, 

diatoms, and fish. 

 

2006010020 

Baronia 

Irpinia-Daunia = Pliocene 

paralic environments of Irpinia-Daunia Basin 

(Baronia Mountains, southern Apennines, 

Italy). (). Aiello G; Barra D; Ciarcia S; 

Torre M. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e 

stratigrafia, 2005, 111(2): 317-328 

This paper describes and interprets two stratigraphic 

sections across the regressive part of 

Baronia Synthem, located near the villages of 

Flumeri and Vallesaccarda. Four different depositional 

environments have been recognized: 

fluvial, lagoon, foreshore and shoreface. These 

data contribute to a better knowledge of the distribution 

of paralic facies on the Western margin 

of the Pliocene Irpinia-Daunia Basin 

2006010021 

= 

Community heterogeneity of Early Pennsylvanian 

peat mires. ( ). Gastaldo R A; Stevanovi-Walls 

I M; Ware W N; Greb S F. Geology, 

2004, 32(8): 693-696 

Reconstructions of Pennsylvanian coal 

swamps are some of the most common images 

of late Paleozoic terrestrial ecosystems. All reconstructions 

to date are based on data from either 

time-averaged permineralized peats or single-site 

collections. An erect, in situ Early Pennsylvanian 

forest preserved above the Blue Creek 

Coal, Black Warrior Basin, Alabama, was sampled 

in 17 localities over an area of >0.5 km2, 

resulting in the first temporally and spatially 

constrained Pennsylvanian mire data set. This 

three-tiered forest was heterogeneous. Lycopsid 

and calamitean trees composed the canopy, and 

lepidodendrids, Lepidophloios, and sigillarians 

grew together at most sites. More juvenile than 

mature lycopsid biomass occurs in the forestfloor 

litter, indicating a mixed-age, multicohort 

canopy. Pteridophytes (tree fern) and pteridosperms 

(seed fern) dominated as understory 

shrubs, whereas sphenophyllaleans, pteridophytes, 

and pteridosperms composed the groundcover 

and liana tier. The proportion of canopy, 

understory, and ground-cover biomass varied 

across the forest. Low proportions of groundcover 

and liana taxa existed where canopy fossils 

accounted for >60% of the litter. There is a 

distinct spatial clustering of sites with more or 

less understory (or ground cover) where canopy 

contribution was

laria), and intermediate (Lepidodendron sensu 

latu) taxa coexisting in most assemblages. 

2006010022 

 

= Rapid marine recovery after 

the end-Permian mass-extinction event in the 

absence of marine anoxia. (). Twitchett R J; 

Krystyn L; Baud A; Wheeley J R ;Richoz S. Geology, 

2004, 32(9): 805-808 

A new Early Triassic marine fauna is described 

from the Central Oman Mountains. The 

fauna is Griesbachian in age, on the basis of 

abundant conodonts and ammonoids, and was 

deposited in an oxygenated seamount setting off 

the Arabian platform margin. It is the first Griesbachian 

assemblage from a well-oxygenated 

marine setting and thus provides a test for the 

hypothesis that widespread anoxia prevented 

rapid recovery. The earliest Griesbachian (parvus 

zone) contains a low-diversity benthic fauna 

dominated by the bivalves Promyalina and 

Claraia. A similar level of recovery characterizes 

the immediate postextinction interval worldwide. 

However, the middle upper Griesbachian sedimentary 

rocks (isarcica and carinata zones) contain 

an incredibly diverse benthic fauna of bivalves, 

gastropods, articulate brachiopods, a new 

undescribed crinoid, echinoids, and ostracods. 

This fauna is more diverse and ecologically 

complex than the typical middle to late Griesbachian 

faunas described from oxygen-restricted 

settings worldwide. The level of postextinction 

recovery observed in the Oman fauna is not recorded 

elsewhere until the Spathian. These data 

support the hypothesis that the apparent delay in 

recovery after the end-Permian extinction event 

was due to widespread and prolonged benthic 

oxygen restriction: in the absence of anoxia, marine 

recovery is much faster. 

2006010023 

= 

Preservation of Early Cambrian animals of the 

Chengjiang biota. ( ). Gabbott S E; Hou 

Xianguang; Norry M J; Siveter D J. Geology, 

2004, 32(10): 901-904 

The Chengjiang biota of Yunnan, China, 

documents the earliest extensive radiation of the 

Metazoa recorded in the fossil record. Gauging 

preservational bias is crucial in providing an 

assessment of the completeness of this biota and 

thereby elucidating whether it represents a comprehensive 

depiction of Early Cambrian life. We 

here present a model to explain the nature of the 

exceptional preservation of the Chengjiang biota 

and details of the decay process. This study indicates 

that Chengjiang fossils were preserved 

through two taphonomic pathways that may 

have captured tissues of distinct compositions, 

and this finding should provide a foundation for 

the interpretation of Chengjiang fossils. Many 

Chengjiang fossils are preserved by pyrite (later 

pseudomorphed by iron oxides); the clay-rich 

host sediment was deficient in organic carbon 

but replete in available Fe, and this composition 

ensured that a decaying carcass acted as a local 

substrate for Fe- and S-reducing bacteria. Pyrite 

morphology probably reflects contrasts in the 

decay rate, and hence the H 2 S production rate, of 

different tissues in a carcass. Reactive, rapidly 

decaying tissues would have quickly supplied 

H 2 S, producing many pyrite nuclei, resulting in 

framboidal habits. More recalcitrant tissues 

would have produced H 2 S more slowly, so that 

crystal growth operated on fewer nuclei, resulting 

in larger euhedral pyrite crystals. Reflective 

films, especially common on Chengjiang arthropods, 

represent the remains of degraded carbon. 

2006010024 

 

= N2-fixing cyanobacteria supplied 

nutrient N for Cretaceous oceanic anoxic 

events. (). Kuypers M M M; van Breugel Y; 

Schouten S; Erba E; Damsté J S S. Geology, 

2004, 32(10): 853-856 

The abundance of specific membrane lipids, 

2-methylhopanoids, indicates that cyanobacteria 

played a key role in the seemingly global deposition 

of black shales during the early Aptian (ca. 

120.5 Ma) and late Cenomanian (ca. 93.5 Ma) 

oceanic anoxic events. Organic matter–rich 

sediments deposited during these events are 

characterized by a 15 N content typical of newly 

fixed N 2 , indicating that cyanobacterial N 2 fixation 

was the main source for nutrient N. We propose 

that denitrification and anaerobic ammonium 

oxidation effectively cut off the return of 

nutrient N from the anoxic deep waters to the 

photic zone in the oceans, giving N 2 -fixing 

cyanobacteria a competitive advantage over algae 

during these oceanic anoxic events. 

2006010025 

= 

Evidence for sulfidic deep water during the Late 

Permian in the East Greenland Basin. (). 

Nielsen J K; Shen Yanan. Geology, 2004, 32(12): 

1037-1040 

A detailed study of the size distribution of 

framboidal pyrites in the black shales of the Upper 

Permian Ravnefjeld Formation was performed 

to evaluate the redox state of the Late 

Permian ocean. In contrast to framboidal pyrites 

in bioturbated sediments, the smaller and less 

variable size distribution of pyrite framboids in 

the laminated shales of the Ravnefjeld Forma-

tion provides persuasive evidence for sulfidic 

(H 2 S-rich) bottom-water conditions in the East 

Greenland Basin. However, the S isotope compositions 

of both pyrite populations show a similar 

distribution. The widespread δ 34 S values of 

pyrites (−41.2‰ to −28.2‰) in the black shales 

of the Ravnefjeld Formation indicate a large 

fractionation (up to 52.7‰) relative to seawater 

sulfate, and may record different pathways of 

sulfur cycling in sulfidic water columns as well 

as within sediments. The new data from the East 

Greenland Basin indicate that environmental 

stress such as widespread sulfidic conditions 

could have caused the biotic crisis in the Late 

Permian. 

2006010026 

 

= Extinction of a 

fast-growing oyster and changing ocean circulation 

in Pliocene tropical America. (). Kirby 

M X; Jackson J B C. Geology, 2004, 32(12): 

1025-1028 

Ocean circulation changed profoundly in the 

late Cenozoic around tropical America as a result 

of constriction and final closure of the Central 

American seaway. In response, regional 

planktonic productivity is thought to have decreased 

in the Caribbean Sea. Previous studies 

have shown that shallow-marine communities 

reflect these changes by reorganizing from a 

suspension-feeder– dominated community to a 

more carbonate-rich, phototrophic-based community. 

Although changes in diversity, abundance, 

and body size of various shallow-marine 

invertebrates have previously been examined, no 

study has specifically used growth rate in suspension 

feeders to examine the effect that 

changes in ocean circulation may have had on 

shallow-marine communities. Here we show that 

a fast-growing oyster went extinct concurrently 

with changes in ocean circulation and planktonic 

productivity in the Pliocene. Faster-growing 

Crassostrea cahobasensis went extinct, whereas 

slower-growing Crassostrea virginica and 

columbiensis survived to the Holocene. Miocene–Pliocene 

C. cahobasensis grew 522% 

faster in shell carbonate and 251% faster in biomass 

relative to Quaternary C. virginica and C. 

columbiensis. Although differences in growth 

are due to proximate differences in environment, 

the disappearance of faster-growing C. cahobasensis 

from shallow-marine environments and 

the continued survival of slower-growing C. virginica 

and C. columbiensis in marginal-marine 

environments (e.g., estuaries, lagoons) is consistent 

with the view that concurrent changes in 

ocean circulation and declining primary production 

resulted in the restriction of Crassostrea to 

marginal-marine environments. 

 

2006010027 

 

 

= Climate-independent paleoaltimetry using 

stomatal density in fossil leaves as a proxy for 

CO2 partial pressure. (). McElwain J C. 

Geology, 2004, 32(12): 1017-1020 

Existing methods for determining paleoelevation 

are primarily limited by (1) large errors 

(±450 m), (2) a reliance on incorrect assumptions 

that lapse rates in terrestrial temperature 

decrease with altitude in a globally predictable 

manner, and/or (3) are inherently climate dependent. 

Here I present a novel paleoelevation 

tool, based on a predictable, globally conserved 

decrease in CO 2 partial pressure (pCO 2 ) with 

altitude, as indicated by increased stomatal frequency 

of plant leaves. The approach was validated 

using historical populations of black oak 

(Quercus kelloggii). These analyses demonstrate 

highly significant inverse relationships between 

stomatal frequency and pCO 2 (r 2 > 0.73), independent 

of ecological or local climatic variability. 

As such, this is the first paleobotanical 

method to be globally applicable and independent 

of long-term Cenozoic climate change. Further, 

tests on modern leaves of known elevations 

indicate that species-specific application to the 

fossil record of Q. kelloggii (= Q. pseudolyrata) 

will yield paleoelevation estimates within average 

errors of ±300 m, representing a significant 

improvement in accuracy over the majority of 

existing methods. 

2006010028 

 

= Distribution of chemosynthetic biological 

communities in Monterey Bay, California. 

(). Paull C K; Schlining B; Ussler III W; 

Paduan J B; Caress D; Greene H G. Geology, 

2005, 33(2): 85-88 

We report the first quantitative evaluation of 

the distribution of seafloor chemosynthetic biological 

communities on a regional scale. The 

results are based on the analysis of video images 

and navigation from 792 benthic remotely operated 

vehicle dives conducted on the continental 

margin in Monterey Bay, California. These 

communities are common, occurring within 5% 

of the 25-m-square grid cells within which there 

have been bottom observations within 45 km of 

the bay's head and within 9% of the visited cells 

that are below 550 m water depth. Although it 

has been previously assumed that these communities 

are associated with fluid seepage from 

faults, they are not more common within known 

fault zones. Surprisingly, the communities in 

Monterey Bay occur preferentially on steep

slopes, which are commonly sites of recent erosion. 

2006010029 

: 

= Brucite microbialites 

in living coral skeletons: Indicators of extreme 

microenvironments in shallow-marine 

settings. (). Nothdurft L D; Webb G E; 

Buster N A; Holmes C W; Sorauf J E; Kloprogge 

J T. Geology, 2005, 33(3): 169-172 

Brucite [Mg(OH) 2 ] microbialites occur in vacated 

interseptal spaces of living scleractinian 

coral colonies (Acropora, Pocillopora, Porites) 

from subtidal and intertidal settings in the Great 

Barrier Reef, Australia, and subtidal 

Montastraea from the Florida Keys, United 

States. Brucite encrusts microbial filaments of 

endobionts (i.e., fungi, green algae, cyanobacteria) 

growing under organic biofilms; the brucite 

distribution is patchy both within interseptal 

spaces and within coralla. Although brucite is 

undersaturated in seawater, its precipitation was 

apparently induced in the corals by lowered 

pCO 2 and increased pH within microenvironments 

protected by microbial biofilms. The occurrence 

of brucite in shallow-marine settings 

highlights the importance of microenvironments 

in the formation and early diagenesis of marine 

carbonates. Significantly, the brucite precipitates 

discovered in microenvironments in these corals 

show that early diagenetic products do not necessarily 

reflect ambient seawater chemistry. Errors 

in environmental interpretation may arise 

where unidentified precipitates occur in microenvironments 

in skeletal carbonates that are subsequently 

utilized as geochemical seawater proxies. 

 

 

2006010030 

 

= Bioprecursors of the Lianglitake type 

source rocks from the Late Ordovician of Tarim 

Basin. (). ;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 243-250 

 

. 

 

. 

 

. 

Guttenburgen 

. 

2006010031 

Florisphaera profunda 

= On palaeoceanographic 

significance of Florisphaera profunda 

(calcareous nannofossils). (). ; 

. , 2005, 22(3): 278-284 

Florisphaera profunda 

. 

 

 

. 

. 

 

, 

. 

2006010032 

JZ25-1 

= Characteristics of the 

Palaeogene fossil assemblages and stratigraphy 

of the JZ25-1S area, bohai Basin. (). ; 

;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 322-328 

25-1 

, 4 

,3 ,1 

,, 

 

. 

2006010033 

Pelagonia 

= Upper Neogene Siliceous Microfossils 

from Pelagonia Basin (Balkan Peninsula). 

( ). Ognjanova-Rumenova N. Geologica 

Carpathica, 2005, 56(4): 347-358 

This paper presents data from an investigation 

of the Late Miocene-Pliocene siliceous microfossils 

(diatoms and chrysophycean stomatocysts) 

from borehole V-466, east of the city of Bitola, 

southern Macedonia. The diatom flora consists 

of 127 species, varieties, and forms of diatoms 

of thirty genera, eighteen families, five orders, 

and two classes. Four associations are distinguished 

in the development of the diatomaceous 

flora, as confirmed by cluster analysis. Ecological 

data for the diatom taxa and the frustule/chrysophycean 

stomatocysts ratio are used 

in an attempt to reconstruct in detail the paleoecological 

conditions at the time of sediment 

deposition in detail. 

2006010034 

D1 — 

= The Upper Cretaceous 

to Paleogene micropalaeontological 

stratigraphy and palaeoenvironment of the Well

D1 in the Gaoyou depression, northern Jiangsu 

Basin. (). ;;. 

, 2004, 21(3): 267-272 

D1 

, 

— 

, 11 : 

4 , 4 , 3 

, 

 

2006010035 

 

= Early Cretaceous stratigraphy and sporopollen 

assemblages in the southern Hailaer Basin. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2004, 21(4): 431-438 

 

, 9 

 

 

 

, 

 

, 

. 

2006010036 

— 

= Late Mesoproterozoic 

microfossil assemblage on northern slope of 

eastern Qinling Mountains, China: a new window 

on early eukaryotes. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 43(1): 1- 

13 4 . 

, 

— 

 

, 

(Shuiyousphaeridium (Du)Yan ,emend .Yin ,1 

997; TappaniaYin ,1 997) , 

, 

,, 

 

 

, 

 

, 

 

, 

1 0 

 

2006010037 

Lochnagar 

= 

A multi-proxy study of lake-development in response 

to catchment changes during the Holocene 

at Lochnagar, north-east Scotland. (). 

Dalton C; Birks H J B; Brooks S J; Cameron N 

G; Evershed R P; Peglar S M; Scott J A; 

Thompson R. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology, 2005, 221(3-4): 175-201 

This paper describes a multi-core lake sediment 

study using pollen, diatoms, and chironomids, 

together with magnetics and sediment 

biogeochemistry, as biotic and abiotic proxies to 

infer lake development in response to environmental 

change during the Holocene at Lochnagar 

in the eastern Highlands of Scotland. Diatoms 

are used to infer pH, chironomids to infer 

temperature, with pollen and plant megafossils 

acting as an independent proxy to validate these 

records and to provide insights into changes in 

catchment vegetation and soils. Lipid biomarkers 

are explored for their potential to provide 

additional information on lake productivity. 

The results indicate highly distinctive fluctuations 

in the loss-on-ignition (LOI) record, which 

are in phase with changes in some biotic (chironomid 

head-capsule concentration) and abiotic 

(coarse silt particle size fraction, and lipid and 

chlorine fractions) variables. Catchment-driven 

changes due to the development and degredation 

of soils, and the natural succession and human 

intervention on terrestrial catchment vegetation 

have the strongest influence on the diatom and 

chironomid assemblages. These catchment processes 

resulted in the natural acidification of the 

lake water. Post-industrial acidification of the 

lake was also influential on the lake biota. Climate-driven 

temperature change appears to have 

had only a weak influence on the biota with declines 

in cold stenothermic chironomid taxa in 

response to Early Holocene warming and declines 

in thermophilic chironomids in response 

to cooling at about 2600 cal. yr BP. 

2006010038 

: 

 

= Paleobathymetry in the backstripping procedure: 

Correction for oxygenation effects on 

depth estimates. (). van Hinsbergen D J J; 

Kouwenhoven T J; van der Zwaan G J. Palaeogeography 

Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 

2005, 221(3-4): 245-265 

This paper aims to provide a straightforward 

and easily applicable method for estimating the 

depositional depth evolution of marine basins. 

Vertical movements of the basin floor can be 

reconstructed from the sedimentary record, and 

more accurately constrained when information

from the sedimentary history is combined with 

palaeodepth estimates derived from fauna. To 

this end we propose to extend an existing 

method based on the percentage of planktonic 

foraminifera with respect to the total (planktonic 

and benthic) foraminiferal association, which is 

expressed as the percentage planktonics (%P). 

The ratio between planktonic and benthic foraminifera 

is related to water depth, and the %P 

generally increases with increasing distance to 

shore. However, next to water depth the oxygen 

level of bottom waters has a profound effect on 

the abundance of benthic foraminifera, and as 

such influences the %P. Depending on basin 

configuration, the oxygen level at the sea floor 

can vary on Milankovitch time scales and is reflected 

by the fraction of benthic foraminiferal 

species that indicate an effect of oxygen stress 

on the biotic system. These species can be used 

as stress-markers and their percentage with respect 

to the total benthic population is here expressed 

as %S. 

To assess whether the effect of sea-floor oxygenation 

impairs depth reconstructions, we studied 

the percentage of planktonic foraminifera 

(%P) in five well-dated sedimentary successions 

from the Lower Pliocene of Crete, Corfu and 

Milos in Greece. Additionally, we assessed 

whether different foraminiferal size fractions and 

counting methods affect the determination of the 

percentage of planktonic foraminifera. The palaeobathymetric 

evolution calculated for each 

basin was confirmed for all successions by an 

independent check on depth-related occurrences 

of benthic foraminifera. After correction for 

bathymetry changes of the basin due to sedimentation, 

compaction and eustatic sea level variations, 

the vertical movement history of the basin 

floor was inferred. We propose a standard methodology 

for reconstructions of palaeobathymetry 

of marine sedimentary successions from foraminiferal 

associations. 

 

2006010039 

Spitsbergen 

= Deltainfluenced 

foraminiferal facies and sequence 

stratigraphy of Paleocene deposits in Spitsbergen. 

(). Nagy J. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 


The Paleocene Firkanten Formation of the 

Central Basin of Spitsbergen is a succession of 

terrigenous clastic sediments, interpreted as a 

major depositional sequence, formed in deltaic 

coastal plain, delta front and prodelta environments. 

The present study combines diagnostic 

features of foraminiferal facies with sedimentary 

data to elucidate this sequence stratigraphic development. 

Deposition was initiated by an early 

Paleocene transgression which led to the deposition 

of a delta plain to coastal marine sediment 

package forming the low stand and transgressive 

systems tracts; these includes coal swamp, lacustrine, 

lagoonal and barrier deposits. The lagoonal 

shales are characterised by an agglutinated foraminiferal 

assemblage of extremely low diversity 

indicative of hyposaline conditions. Shoreface 

sandstones overlying the lagoonal strata are 

interpreted as sand barriers reworked by the advancing 

transgression. These sandstones are succeeded 

by a package of prodelta silty shales, 

which in the lower part includes the maximum 

transgressive interval. The foraminiferal assemblage 

of the prodelta shales is also agglutinated 

but reveals increased diversities suggesting open 

marine conditions. The prodelta shales and overlying 

delta front sandtones form a succession of 

coarsening upwards parasequences of deltaic 

progradation, representing the regressive systems 

tract. The entirely agglutinated low diversity 

nature of the foraminiferal assemblages is in 

part attributable to the deltaic impact. The restricted 

character of the faunas is additionally 

accentuated by the effects of the Paleogene Boreal 

province. 

 

2006010040 

70° 

= The vegetation history of a coastal stoneage 

and iron-age settlement at 70°N, Norway. 

(). Jensen C. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(4): 269284 

The Holocene vegetation history of the islet of 

Melkøya at Hammerfest, Norway (70°42N, 

23°36E) is documented by several pollen profiles 

sampled close to excavated stone-age and 

iron-age settlements. Local paludification began 

c. 9700 cal B.P. and oligotrophication from c. 

7300 cal B.P. onwards. A Betula pubescens— 

B.nana heath/woodland persisted until c. 

8500 cal B.P., when a mixed Betula pubescens—Pinus 

sylvestris forest developed. Development 

towards an open heath is recorded from 

c. 4700 cal B.P. and culminates around 2700 cal 

B.P. A weak, possibly anthropogenic, impact is 

recognisable from c. 9200 cal. BP, but a marked 

local impact by man begins with the climate improvement 

and local forest development around 

8500 cal B.P. The anthropogenic impact on the 

vegetation was the cutting of local woodland 

with an increase in grasses and herbs, the latter 

partly originating from the nitrophilous seashore 

vegetation. Forest clearance is recognisable at c. 

6200 cal B.P., following a short period of regrowth 

after a burning event. Several anthropogenically 

related charred layers were formed in 

the peat before a longer period of abandonment 

from c. 3100 cal B.P. to c. 2000 cal B.P.

2006010041 

 

Castanea sativa Mill = 

Quaternary refugia of the sweet chestnut (Castanea 

sativa Mill.): an extended palynological approach. 

(). Krebs P; Conedera M; Pradella1 

M; Torriani1 D; Felber M; Tinner W. Vegetation 

History and Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(3): 145 

160 

Knowledge about the glacial refugia of the 

thermophilous European Castanea sativa Mill. 

(sweet chestnut) is still inadequate. Its original 

range of distribution has been masked by strong 

human impact. Moreover, under natural conditions 

the species was probably admixed with 

other taxa (such as Quercus, Fraxinus, Fagus, 

Tilia) and thus possibly represented by low percentages 

in pollen records. In this paper we try 

to overcome the difficulties related to the scarcity 

and irregularity of chestnut pollen records 

by considering 1471 sites and extending the palynological 

approach to develop a Castanea 

refugium probability index (IRP), aimed at detecting 

possible chestnut refugia where chestnuts 

survived during the last glaciation. The results 

are in close agreement with the current literature 

on the refugia of other thermophilous European 

trees. The few divergences are most probably 

due to the large amount of new data integrated in 

this study, rather than to fundamental disagreements 

about data and data interpretation. The 

main chestnut refugia are located in the Transcaucasian 

region, north-western Anatolia, the 

hinterland of the Tyrrhenian coast from Liguria 

to Lazio along the Apennine range, the region 

around Lago di Monticchio (Monte Vulture) in 

southern Italy, and the Cantabrian coast on the 

Iberian peninsula. Despite the high likelihood of 

Castanea refugia in the Balkan Peninsula and 

north-eastern Italy (Colli Euganei, Monti Berici, 

Emilia-Romagna) as suggested by the IRP, additional 

palaeobotanical investigations are needed 

to assess whether these regions effectively sheltered 

chestnut during the last glaciation. Other 

regions, such as the Isère Département in France, 

the region across north-west Portugal and 

Galicia, and the hilly region along the Mediterranean 

coast of Syria and Lebanon were classified 

as areas of medium refugium probability. 

Our results reveal an unexpected spatial richness 

of potential Castanea refugia. It is likely that 

other European trees had similar distribution 

ranges during the last glaciation. It is thus conceivable 

that shelter zones with favourable microclimates 

were probably more numerous and 

more widely dispersed across Europe than so far 

assumed. In the future, more attention should be 

paid to pollen traces of sporadic taxa thought to 

have disappeared from a given area during the 

last glacial and post-glacial period. 

 

2006010042 

Marajó 

= Late Holocene mangrove dynamics 

of Marajó Island in Amazonia, northern 

Brazil. (). Behling H; Cohen M C L; Lara R 

J. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 2004, 

13(2): 73-80 

Two sediment cores from the eastern coastal 

region of Marajó Island, Pará State, northern 

Brazil have been studied by pollen analysis to 

reconstruct late Holocene mangrove dynamics 

and environmental changes. Seven AMS radiocarbon 

dates provide time control. Mangrove 

vegetation became established at the Barra 

Velha site at about 2750 B.P. (2880 cal B.P.) and 

at the Praia do Pesqueiro site at about 650 B.P. 

(670 cal B.P.). Rhizophora was the dominant 

mangrove tree throughout the recorded period, 

while Avicennia and Laguncularia were rare. 

Existing remnants of the former coastal Amazon 

rain forest were replaced by mangrove in the 

Barra Velha area between about 2750 and 

740 B.P. (2880–760 cal B.P.) and at Praia do 

Pesqueiro area between about 650 and 530 B.P. 

(670–540 cal B.P.), suggesting a rise in relative 

sea level or, alternatively, an increase in discharge 

from the river Amazon. Areas of coastal 

shrub and herb vegetation, the so-called restinga 

vegetation, also became slightly reduced during 

the late Holocene. The largest area of mangrove 

at the two sites suggests that the highest sea level 

was probably reached during the last 200–250 

years. The only evidence of human activity at 

the two sites is an indication of cattle pastureland 

at the Barra Velha area during the last decades. 

2006010043 

Gorkha Himal Rukche 

 

= Palynological investigations on vegetation and 

climate change in the Late Quaternary of Lake 

Rukche area, Gorkha Himal, Central Nepal. ( 

). Schlütz F; Zech W. Vegetation History and 

Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(2): 81-90 

Palynological data and pedological investigations 

including stable isotopes and lignin biomarkers 

(Glaser et al. in press) from a 4 m core 

of Lake Rukche (3500 m a.s.l.) enhance our palaeoecological 

knowledge of the time since the 

LGM in the Gorkha Himal, Central Nepal. Even 

before 15000 B.P. forest types became established 

which prove the existence in Central Nepal 

of a temperate-humid climate with a considerable 

amount of winter and spring precipitation 

from westerly disturbances. Lignin input and 

pollen data point to a patchy vegetation cover 

around Lake Rukche with meadow-steppes 

dominated by Poaceae. Around 15000 B.P.

Quercus and Pinus roxburghii dominated the 

lower altitudes while the vegetation around Lake 

Rukche was more steppe-like (Chenopodiaceae, 

Artemisia). Subsequently the climate became 

warmer and drier as winter and spring precipitation 

decreased while summer rain remained low. 

Later on more resource-demanding forests became 

established under improved temperature 

and precipitation conditions (Engelhardia). 

Around Lake Rukche coniferous forests (Abies, 

Picea) occurred beside meadow-steppes. The 

transition from the Pleistocene to the Holocene 

is not recorded. In the Holocene alpine Kobresia-meadows 

stabilised the soil surface causing 

sand accumulation to end. During the mid- 

Holocene (7800–2750 B.P.) humid oak forests 

with demanding elements (Ilex, Coriaria, Myrsine 

and Engelhardia) dominated the vegetation 

cover. A charcoal layer and a marked emergence 

of fire-induced communities with Pinus roxburghii, 

Poaceae, Ericaceae and Pteridium are 

proofs of a first strong anthropogenic change in 

vegetation which coincided with the climatic 

deterioration at the onset of the Subatlantic. 

Since 900 B.P. grazing pressure and the frequency 

of fires increased, resulting in a replacement 

of Betula utilis-forests by meadows and 

woods of Juniperus and Rhododendron. While 

previous anthropogenic influence increased the 

biodiversity by promoting replacement communities, 

recent developments have led to a decrease 

in biodiversity through loss of natural 

vegetation communities. 

 

2006010044 

dEspinasse 

 

= Multi-disciplinary approach to 

changes in agro-pastoral activities since the Sub- 

Boreal in the surroundings of the narse dEspinasse 

(Puy de Dôme, French Massif Central). 

(). Miras Y; Laggoun-Défarge F; Guenet P; 

Richard H. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(2): 91-103 

The narse or peat marsh of Espinasse (Saulzet-le-Froid 

district) situated in the southern part 

of the Chaîne des Puys has been the subject of a 

new pollen analysis concentrating on the anthropogenic 

impact on vegetation evolution since the 

Sub-Boreal. Human occupation of the surroundings 

of the narse is dated as early as the Neolithic, 

which is usual for the region. There is 

nevertheless an isolated record of Fagopyrum 

related to the Neolithic. This is a unique occurrence 

in the Massif Central. For successive periods 

and up to the recent past, a dynamic of various 

anthropization phases has been reconstructed. 

The combination of palynological data with archaeological 

and historical sources has for certain 

periods, mainly from the 11 th to 13 th centuries, 

provided new insights on the social and 

technical management of the territory. Furthermore, 

geochemical and micromorphological 

characterisation of sedimentary organic matter 

has led to the identification of erosive crises and 

silting which would have followed massive tree 

cutting in the region. On the local scale, the 

highly degraded organic matter at the top of the 

peat profile is the consequence of the current 

drainage of the marsh. 

2006010045 

 

Aesculus turbinata 

= 

Human activity and climate change during the 

historical period in central upland Japan with 

reference to forest dynamics and the cultivation 

of Japanese horse chestnut (Aesculus turbinata). 

(). Kitagawa J; Nakagawa T; Fujiki T; Yamaguch 

K; Yasuda Y. Vegetation History and 

Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(2): 105-113 

Karikomi Lake is located in the border area 

between the Hida and Echizen regions (36° 04N, 

135° 44E) at 1075 m a.s.l., in the Hakusan 

mountains. Several villages are located near the 

lake where hansaibai was practised in the past, 

i.e. horse-chestnut trees (Aesculus turbinata) 

were favoured for their nuts which were gathered 

and processed as an important food source. 

To understand how the forest was used for this 

purpose, a core was taken from Karikomi Lake 

and the past vegetation was reconstructed 

through pollen analysis of the lake sediment. 

Climate deterioration caused by the Little Ice 

Age impinged severely on the local population 

and seems to have played a key role in the development 

of hansaibai and reliance on horse 

chestnut as a major food source. The pollen analytical 

data suggest that hansaibai was associated 

with increased frequency of famine periods 

during the Little Ice Age in Japan, although human 

impact in the vicinity of the lake began 

much earlier, in the 8 th century A.D. Deforestation 

and economic development during the twentieth 

century have led to abandonment of the use 

of horse chestnut as a major food source and the 

replacement of Aesculus by Fagus in the local 

forest which lies within lands designated as a 

National Park. 

2006010046 

Lago de Sanabria 

 

= Vegetation of the 

Lago de Sanabria area (NW Iberia) since the end 

of the Pleistocene: a palaeoecological reconstruction 

on the basis of two new pollen sequences. 

(). Sobrino C M; Ramil-Rego P;

Gómez-Orellana L. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(1): 1-22 

Various pollen sequences from lacustrine deposits 

close to Lago de Sanabria (NW Iberia) 

have for several decades been a key source of 

information for palaeoenvironmental reconstructions 

of SW Europe, though their interpretation 

has been the subject of some controversy. Here 

we present two new pollen sequences obtained 

from this area, and a new palaeoenvironmental 

reconstruction of the region. The available pollen 

data reach back to before 18,000 b.p., a period 

of very harsh climate with seasonal (non 

continuous) sedimentation and a landscape characterised 

by herbaceous formations dominated 

by Gramineae and Artemisia, and scrub formations 

dominated by Ericaceae and Cistaceae. 

Subsequently sedimentation became continuous, 

and various regional forest expansions are apparent. 

At a local level, the first forest expansion 

began about 12,000 b.p., when Betula pollen 

reached 70% followed by peaks in Pinus sylvestris-type 

(>80%) and Quercus robur-type (40%). 

The Younger Dryas saw a retreat of woodland 

formations in the area around the lake, with 

broadleaved deciduous woodland (largely oak) 

retreating at mid and low altitudes, but with pine 

woodland persisting in more sheltered sites. The 

climatic improvement in the Early Holocene 

favoured re-expansion of woodland, dominated 

by Pinus sylvestris-type at higher and Quercus 

robur and Q. pyrenaica at lower altitudes, until 

anthropogenic deforestation commenced around 

4,000 B.P. The disappearance of natural pine 

woodlands in this region is probably largely attributable 

to human interference. 

2006010047 

 

Riekkalansaari = Land-use 

history of Riekkalansaari Island in the northern 

archipelago of Lake Ladoga, Karelian Republic, 

Russia. (). Alenius T; Grönlund E; Simola 

H; Saksa A. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(1): 23-31 

Agricultural history was investigated by 

means of pollen and charcoal analyses from the 

sediment of Lake Kirjavalampi in the Riekkalansaari 

Island, in the northern archipelago of Lake 

Ladoga, NW Russia (61°44N, 30°46E). Pollen 

and charcoal stratigraphies, and loss-on-ignition 

were analysed from a 0–294-cm profile cored 

from the deepest part of the small lake. The pollen 

profile was divided into six local pollen assemblage 

zones Kir 1–6 and dated by three radiocarbon 

samples. Lake Kirjavalampi was isolated 

from Lake Ladoga between 1460– 

1300 B.C., when the River Neva was formed as a 

new outlet for Lake Ladoga and the water level 

rapidly fell. The isolation is seen as a phase of 

 

rapid sedimentation in Kir 2 (237–173 cm). 

Spruce (Picea) starts to decline at 113 cm ca. 

A.D. 70, and the earliest cereal (Secale cereale) 

pollen was encountered at the 97-cm level, empirically 

dating the onset of cultivation to ca. 

A.D. 600. A marked intensification in agricultural 

activities occurs around A.D. 1200, and the 

indication of an open cultivated landscape is at 

its strongest during the time period 1700 to 1850. 

2006010048 

Adaïma 

= Plant 

tempering of Predynastic pisé at Adaïma in Upper 

Egypt: building material and taphonomy. ( 

). Claire N. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(1): 55-64 

Macroscopic plant remains found in pisé material 

(clay or mud used in building), used as 

lining in pits at the Upper Egyptian Predynastic 

site of Adaïma were investigated. Comparison 

with assemblages from the sediment fills of 

these pits and with assemblages from other contexts 

in the same site demonstrated the taphonomical 

importance of pisé as a building 

material for the formation of the sites archaeological 

sediment. In particular, the influence of 

the pisé plant temper on the composition of plant 

assemblages in the sediment fills of the pits was 

brought to the fore. The choice of specific plant 

materials for their use as temper in pisé or mud 

bricks is shown, in particular that of barley 

(Hordeum vulgare) threshing remains. The importance 

of cereal processing by-products as 

construction material is also assessed in a wider 

economic context and compared with later 

Egyptian mud brick plant contents. 

2006010049 

oligocratic/ 

= Some 

problems of forest transformation at the transition 

to the oligocratic/Homo sapiens phase of the 

Holocene interglacial in northern lowlands of 

central Europe. (). Ralska-Jasiewiczowa M; 

Nalepka D; Goslar T. Vegetation History and 

Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(1): 71 

2006010050 

Voulkaria 

= The Holocene history of 

vegetation and settlement at the coastal site of 

Lake Voulkaria in Acarnania, western Greece. 

( ). Jahns S. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2005, 14(1): 55 - 66 

A palynological investigation of a Holocene 

profile from Lake Voulkaria, western Greece, 

was carried out as a contribution to the environmental 

history of the coastal area of northwest-

ern Acarnania and the Classical city of Palairos. 

It shows that deciduous oaks dominated the 

natural vegetation of the area throughout the 

Holocene. Until ca. 7000 B.C. Pistacia occurred 

abundantly, while other evergreen woody taxa 

were rare. At ca. 6300 B.C. an expansion of 

Carpinus orientalis/Ostrya can be observed. 

Around ca. 5300 B.C. spreading of Erica indicates 

a change to a drier climate and/or first human 

impact. Since ca. 3500 B.C. an increase of 

evergreen shrubs now clearly indicates land-use. 

The foundation of the Classical city of Palairos 

led to a temporary expansion of Phillyrea maquis. 

Within this period, molluscs of brackish 

water indicate the use of the lake as a harbour 

after the construction of a connection to the sea. 

The deciduous Quercus woodland recovered 

when human impact decreased in the area, and 

lasted until modern times. 

2006010051 

 

= Late Quaternary 

dynamics of forest vegetation on northern 

Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada. 

( ). Lacourse T. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(1-2): 105-121 

Pollen analysis of radiocarbon-dated lake 

sediment from northern Vancouver Island, 

southwest British Columbia reveals regional 

changes in forest vegetation over the last 12,200 

14 C yr (14,900 cal yr). Between at least 12,200 

and 11,700 14 C yr BP (14,900–13,930 cal yr BP), 

open woodlands were dominated by Pinus contorta, 

Alnus crispa, and various ferns. As P. contorta 

decreased in abundance, Alnus rubra and 

more shade-tolerant conifers (i.e., Picea and 

Tsuga mertensiana) increased. Increases in T. 

mertensiana, P. contorta, and A. crispa pollen 

accumulation rates (PARs) between 10,600 and 

10,400 14 C yr BP (11,660–11,480 cal yr BP) 

reflect a cool and moist climate during the 

Younger Dryas chronozone. Orbitally induced 

warming around 10,000 14 C yr BP (11,090 cal yr 

BP) allowed the northward extension of Pseudotsuga 

menziesii, although Picea, Tsuga heterophylla, 

and A. rubra dominated early Holocene 

forests. By 7500 14 C yr BP (8215 cal yr BP), 

shade-tolerant T. heterophylla was the dominant 

forest tree. Cupressaceae (Thuja plicata and 

Chamaecyparis nootkatensis) was present by 

7500 14 C yr BP but reached its maximum after 

3500 14 C yr BP (3600 cal yr BP), when a cooler 

and wetter regional climate facilitated the development 

of temperate rainforest. The highest rates 

of vegetation change are associated with Lateglacial 

climate change and species with rapid 

growth rates and short life spans. 

 

2006010052 

 

= 

Sea-surface temperature and sea ice distribution 

of the Southern Ocean at the EPILOG Last Glacial 

Maximum—a circum-Antarctic view based 

on siliceous microfossil records. (). Gersonde 

R; Crosta X; Abelmann A; Armand L. 

Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(7-9): 869- 

896 

Based on the quantitative study of diatoms 

and radiolarians, summer sea-surface temperature 

(SSST) and sea ice distribution were estimated 

from 122 sediment core localities in the 

Atlantic, Indian and Pacific sectors of the Southern 

Ocean to reconstruct the last glacial environment 

at the EPILOG (19.5–16.0 ka or 

23 000–19 000 cal yr. B.P.) time-slice. The statistical 

methods applied include the Imbrie and 

Kipp Method, the Modern Analog Technique 

and the General Additive Model. Summer SSTs 

reveal greater surface-water cooling than reconstructed 

by CLIMAP (Geol. Soc. Am. Map 

Chart. Ser. MC-36 (1981) 1), reaching a maximum 

(4–5 °C) in the present Subantarctic Zone 

of the Atlantic and Indian sector. The reconstruction 

of maximum winter sea ice (WSI) extent 

is in accordance with CLIMAP, showing an 

expansion of the WSI field by around 100% 

compared to the present. Although only limited 

information is available, the data clearly show 

that CLIMAP strongly overestimated the glacial 

summer sea ice extent. As a result of the northward 

expansion of Antarctic cold waters by 5– 

10° in latitude and a relatively small displacement 

of the Subtropical Front, thermal gradients 

were steepened during the last glacial in the 

northern zone of the Southern Ocean. Such reconstruction 

may, however, be inapposite for the 

Pacific sector. The few data available indicate 

reduced cooling in the southern Pacific and give 

suggestion for a non-uniform cooling of the glacial 

Southern Ocean. 

2006010053 

 

= Reconstruction 

of sea-surface conditions at middle to high 

latitudes of the Northern Hemisphere during the 

Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) based on 

dinoflagellate cyst assemblages. (). Vernal 

A de; Eynaud F; Henry M; Hillaire-Marcel C; 

Londeix L; Mangin S; Matthiessen J; Marret F; 

Radi T; Rochon A; Solignac S; Turon J-L. Quaternary 


A new calibration database of census counts 

of organic-walled dinoflagellate cyst (dinocyst) 

assemblages has been developed from the analyses 

of surface sediment samples collected at 

middle to high latitudes of the Northern Hemi-

sphere after standardisation of taxonomy and 

laboratory procedures. The database comprises 

940 reference data points from the North Atlantic, 

Arctic and North Pacific oceans and their 

adjacent seas, including the Mediterranean Sea, 

as well as epicontinental environments such as 

the Estuary and Gulf of St. Lawrence, the Bering 

Sea and the Hudson Bay. The relative abundance 

of taxa was analysed to describe the distribution 

of assemblages. The best analogue technique 

was used for the reconstruction of Last Glacial 

Maximum (LGM) sea-surface temperature and 

salinity during summer and winter, in addition to 

sea-ice cover extent, at sites from the North Atlantic 

(n=63), Mediterranean Sea (n=1) and eastern 

North Pacific (n=1). Three of the North Atlantic 

cores, from the continental margin of eastern 

Canada, revealed a barren LGM interval, 

probably because of quasi-permanent sea ice. 

Six other cores from the Greenland and Norwegian 

seas were excluded from the compilation 

because of too sparse assemblages and poor analogue 

situation. At the remaining sites (n= 54), 

relatively close modern analogues were found 

for most LGM samples, which allowed reconstructions. 

The new LGM results are consistent 

with previous reconstructions based on dinocyst 

data, which show much cooler conditions than at 

present along the continental margins of Canada 

and Europe, but sharp gradients of increasing 

temperature offshore. The results also suggest 

low salinity and larger than present contrasts in 

seasonal temperatures with colder winters and 

more extensive sea-ice cover, whereas relatively 

warm conditions may have prevailed offshore in 

summer. From these data, we hypothesise low 

thermal inertia in a shallow and low-density surface 

water layer. 

2006010054 

 

= Sea-surface temperatures 

around the Australian margin and Indian Ocean 

during the Last Glacial Maximum. (). Barrowsa 

T T; Juggins S. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(7-9): 1017-1047 

We present new last glacial maximum (LGM) 

sea-surface temperature (SST) maps for the 

oceans around Australia based on planktonic 

foraminifera assemblages. To provide the most 

reliable SST estimates we use the modern analog 

technique, the revised analog method, and artificial 

neural networks in conjunction with an expanded 

modern core top database. All three 

methods produce similar quality predictions and 

the root mean squared error of the consensus 

prediction (the average of the three) under crossvalidation 

is only ±0.77 °C. We determine LGM 

SST using data from 165 cores, most of which 

have good age control from oxygen isotope 

 

stratigraphy and radiocarbon dates. The coldest 

SST occurred at 20,500±1400 cal yr BP, predating 

the maximum in oxygen isotope records at 

18,200±1500 cal yr BP. During the LGM interval 

we observe cooling within the tropics of up 

to 4 °C in the eastern Indian Ocean, and mostly 

between 0 and 3 °C elsewhere along the equator. 

The high latitudes cooled by the greatest degree, 

a maximum of 7–9 °C in the southwest Pacific 

Ocean. Our maps improve substantially on previous 

attempts by making higher quality temperature 

estimates, using more cores, and improving 

age control. 

2006010055 

 

= 

Estimating glacial western Pacific sea-surface 

temperature: methodological overview and data 

compilation of surface sediment planktic foraminifer 

faunas. (). Chen M T; Huang C C; 

Pflaumann U; Waelbroeck C; Kucera M. Quaternary 

Science Review, 2005, 24(7-9): 1049- 

1062 

We present a detailed comparison of five 

“transfer function” techniques calibrated to reconstruct 

sea-surface temperature (SST) from 

planktic foraminifer counts in western Pacific 

surface sediments. The techniques include the 

Imbrie–Kipp method (IKM), modern analog 

technique (MAT), modern analog technique with 

similarity index (SIMMAX), revised analog 

method (RAM), and the artificial neural network 

technique (ANN). The calibration is based on a 

new database of 694 census counts of planktic 

foraminifers in coretop samples from the western 

Pacific, compiled under a cooperative effort 

within the MARGO (multiproxy approach for 

the reconstruction of the glacial ocean surface) 

project. All five techniques were used to reconstruct 

SST variation in a well-dated Holocene to 

last glacial maximum interval in core 

MD972151 from the southern South China Sea 

(SCS) to evaluate the magnitude of cooling in 

the western tropical Pacific during the LGM. 

Our results suggest that MAT, SIMMAX, RAM 

and ANN show a similar level of performance in 

SST estimation and produce 1 °C uncertainties 

in coretop SST calibrations of the western Pacific. 

When applying these techniques to the 

downcore faunal record, the IKM, which performed 

significantly worst in the calibration exercise, 

produced glacial SST estimates similar to 

present-day values, whereas the other four techniques 

all indicated 1 °C cooler glacial SST. Because 

of their better performance in the calibration 

dataset, and because of the convergence 

among the techniques in the estimated magnitude 

of glacial cooling in the studied core, we 

conclude that MAT, SIMMAX, RAM and ANN

provide more robust planktic foraminifer paleo- 

SST estimates than traditional IKM techniques 

in western Pacific paleoceanographic studies. 

2006010056 

 

= Holocene fire and vegetation along environmental 

gradients in the Northern Rocky Mountains. 

(). Brunelle A; Whitlock C; Bartlein P; 

Kipfmueller K. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(20-21): 2281-2300 

Holocene records of fire, vegetation, and climate 

were reconstructed from four sites in the 

Bitterroot Range region of the Northern Rocky 

Mountains in order to examine the vegetation 

and fire histories and evaluate the hypothesis 

proposed by Whitlock and Bartlein (1993) regarding 

the effects of increased summer insolation 

on precipitation patterns. Vegetation history 

in the series of sites was broadly similar. In the 

late-glacial period, the pollen data suggest open 

parkland dominated by Picea or alpine meadow, 

which reflect conditions cooler and drier than 

present. These open forests were replaced in the 

early to middle Holocene by forests composed 

mainly of Pinus and Pseudotsuga, which suggest 

conditions warmer than present. Modern forest 

compositions were in place by ca 3000 cal yr BP, 

and small variations in the timing of the vegetation 

shifts reflect local differences among sites. 

The long-term trends in fire occurrence support 

the hypothesis proposed by Whitlock and 

Bartlein (1993) that precipitation regimes were 

sharpened during the early Holocene summer 

insolation maximum but their location has remained 

unchanged as a result of topographic 

constraints. Sites located in areas currently 

summer-dry were drier-than-present during the 

early Holocene and fires were more frequent. 

Conversely, sites located in the areas that are 

summer-wet at present were wetter-than-present 

in the early Holocene, and fires were less frequent. 

On millennial time scales it appears that 

the climate boundary is controlled by topography 

and does not shift. 

2006010057 

Bransfield 

= Provenance 

of recycled palynomorph assemblages recovered 

from surficial glaciomarine sediments in Bransfield 

Strait, offshore Antarctic Peninsula. (). 

Yi S; Batten D J; Lee S J. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(6): 906-919 

2006010058 

 

= Cretaceous and 

Tertiary palynofloras in Taiwan area and its correlation 

with those in neighbouring coastal regions 

of mainland China. (). ;. 

, 2005, 23(2): 1-9 

 

, 

 

 

, 

 

, 

2006010059 

— 

= Distribution characteristics of pollen 

and spore in surface sediments of nearshore 

waters between Hongkong and Daya Bay. ( 

). ;;;. 

, 2005, 23(2): 75-81 

— 

, , 

,, 

 

 

, 

 

 

, , 

 

, , 

 

2006010060 

— D1 = 

Palynological stratigraphy of Jia D1 Well in 

Sunwu-Jiayin Basin. (). ;; 

;;;;. 

, 2005, 24(1): 11-17 

— D1 

, 

4 : 

 

, 

Maastrichtian ; 

-Balmeisporites 

, Santonian-Campanian 

; 

 

, Aptian-Albian 

; 

, 

Valanginian-Barremian

2006010061 

= 

Sporopollen assemblage from the Shahejie Formation 

in the Tanhai area of Haunghua depression. 

(). ;. ( 

), 2005, 35(1): 91-94 

: 

. : 

, 

. 1 3 

, 

(Q. microhenrici-U. minor , 

Ephedripites-Rutaceoipollis-Meliaceoidites 

 

). : 

; 

- 

. 

2006010062 

= 

Studies on Sporo-pollen and Paleoenvironment 

of Late Quaternary in Dianshanhu Lake Region. 

(). . 

, 2005, 33(2): 245-250 

4 1 

, 6 

, 6 

. : 

, (Q 3-2 3 ); 

, 

3-3 

(Q 3 ); 

-, (Q 1 4 ); 

, 

2 

(, Q 4); 

 

2 

, (, Q 4 

); 

-, 

(, Q 3 4 ). 

. 

2006010063 

Baquero 

IX.Podocarpaceae 

= Palynological studies from the 

Baquero Group (Lower Cretaceous), Santa Cruz 

Province, Argentina. IX bisaccate pollen grains 

of Podocarpaceae. (). Archangelsky S.; Villar 

de Seoane L.. Revista Espanola de paleontologia, 

2005, 20(1): 37-56 

2006010064 

. 

= Pteridophyte spores of Rio Grande do 

Sul flora, Brazil. Part V. (). . Palaeontographica 

Abt.B, 2005, 270(1-6): 1-180 

2006010065 

1 

= Permian palynostratigraphy of the 

ake 1 borehole, Tarim Basin and its geological 

significance. (). ;;; 

;;. , 2004, 28(1): 

81-86 

1 

 

, (P 2 by) 

255.5 0 m(3 954—4 209.50 m, ) , 

 

, 

 

, , - Protohaploxypinus- 

Vittatina , 

, 

, 

, , 

, 

, 

 

2006010066 

 

= Discovery of the Permian palynomorph 

fossils in the Bukedaban Peak area at 

the western end of eastern Mt. Kunlun and its 

geological significance. (). ;; 

;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(2): 142-147 

 

 

— 

, 

, , 

 

, 

, , 

 

— 

2006010067 

 

= Study of the granulity and sporopollen 

in the oldest loess section of the Lanzhou 

area, Gansu. (). ;;. 

, 2004, 28(2): 148-151

, 

, , 

1.84MaBP , 

, 

 

2006010068 

 

= 

Comparison of Permian palynofloras from the- 

Junggar and Tarim Basins and its bearing on 

phytoprovincialism and stratigraphy. (). 

;;;. , 2004, 

28(3): 193-207 

 

, 

, 

, , 

, 

, 

—, 

 

— 

 

, 

—(4 0°N ), 

, , 

, 

. 

2006010069 

“” = Discovery 

of spores from the Dingwuling Conglomerate 

in southwestern Fujian. (). ; 

;;;. , 2004, 

28(3): 240-243 

 

, 1970 

, 

(“”), 

 

, 

 

“”, “” 

 

2006010070 

Westaphalian 

Stephanian = Palynology 

of late Westphalian–early Stephanian 

coal-bearing deposits in the eastern South Wales 

Coalfield. (). Dimitrova T K; Cleal C J; 

Thomas B A. Geological Magazine, 2005, 

142(6): 809-821 

Mudstones above coals in the eastern part of the 

South Wales Coalfield have yielded diverse and 

well-preserved palynofloras. They indicate that 

the Llantwit No. 1 and No. 2 seams are Stephanian 

in age, and thus correlate with the Household 

Coals Member in the Forest of Dean. Until 

the formation of the highest coal seam in the 

succession (No. 1 Llantwit Seam), conditions 

were progressively becoming wetter, as indicated 

by an increase in abundance of lycophytes 

and a decline in the cordaites. However, after the 

formation of this stratigraphically highest coal, 

the lycophytes declined significantly, indicating 

that conditions suddenly became drier, perhaps 

as a result of uplift of the area as the Variscan 

Front to the south steadily pressed forward. 

2006010071 

 

= Early Jurassic megaspores and 

palynomorphs from the Bohu Depression, Yanqi 

Basin, Xinjiang NW China. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 

21(3): 292-308 4 . 

 

, 

5 : Kuqaia quadrata L i, K. concentrica 

L i, L i, K. yangii sp.nov. 

sp.nov., 

 

sp.nov.,H ughesisporites gibbosus(Reinhardt 

etFricke) Kannegieser 

, 

(Murray) Hall et Nicolson,Bacutriletes 

corynac-tis(Harris) Marcinkiewicz 

(Murray) Potonié 

, 

 

: 

 

, 

3 : Nathorstisporites 

yanqiensis sp. nov., Kuqaia yangii 

sp.nov. sp.nov. 1 

(Yang et Sun) 

comb.nov. 

2006010072 

 

= Spore-pollen flora as the indicator of paleoclimate 

condition in the Yixian Formation, western 

Liaoning Province. (). ;. 

, 2004, 21(3): 332-341 1 . 

, 

, 62 , 

82 , 3

, 

 

, 

, , 

— 

, 

, — 

 

2006010073 

HF = Preparation technique 

of HF treatment for extracting pollen and 

spores from loess sediments. (). ; 

. , 2004, 21(3): 346-348 

, 

, , 

HF 

 

, SiO 2 

, HF , 

HCl HF 

261 

HF , 

 

2006010074 

— = 

Characteristic changes of pine pollen in thermal 

degradation experiments. (). ; 

. , 2004, 21(4): 412-418 1 

. 

—, 

, 40% 

, , 

 

H/ CO/ C 

, 

— 

, , 

1 , 

, , 

 

2006010075 

Hausruck () 

= Palynology and 

palynofacies of Miocene coal-bearing (clastic) 

sediments of the Hausruck area (Austria). (). 

Masselter T; Hofmann C C. Geobios, 2005, 

38(1): 127-138 

Two drill cores with coal-bearing sediments 

from the localities Lukasberg and Kalletsberg of 

the Hausruck area were investigated. Particular 

 

attention was paid to the clastic intercalations 

between and within the coal seams to complete 

the previous database of the coal-petrological 

and geochemical analyses of the coals made by 

Gruber and Sachsenhofer (1999) and Bechtel et 

al. (2003). In this work, pollen and spores, the 

acid-resistant organic components (palynofacies), 

and the total organic carbon content (TOC) of 

the clastic sediments have been examined in order 

to interpret the palaecological conditions of 

the different plant habitats. The TOC and structured 

components of the Lukasberg site displayed 

a recurring cyclicity between coal seams 

and are interpreted as frequent changes of the 

depositional environment: coal swamps and peat 

bogs, lacustrine conditions (lake or pond) and 

marshes or clastic swamps. It is therefore assumed 

that the Hausruck area, particularly at the 

Lukasberg locality, was subjected to periodical 

submersions, in which the ground-water level 

repeatedly flooded the coal swamps. This cyclicity 

is unfortunately not clearly documented at the 

Kalletsberg locality. In addition, the occurrence 

of up to 32% fusinite in the palynofacies from 

some samples of both sites and charred logs at 

the Lukasberg open cast mine indicate the presence 

of palaeo-wildfires within forests of the 

Hausruck area. The age of the sedimentary succession 

is late Sarmatian to the early/middle 

Pannonian (upper Middle Miocene to lower Upper 

Miocene). The frequent occurrences of pollen 

of Mastixia, a warmth loving plant, which 

during this time interval occurred sporadically 

and in low numbers, suggest that the Hausruck 

was a relict area with a particular humid and 

warm climate. 

2006010076 

= Palynofacies 

distribution in a lacustrine basin. (). Martín- 

Closaa C; Permanyeb A; Vila M J. Geobios, 

2005, 38(2): 197-210 

The Miocene basin of La Cerdanya (Pyrenees, 

Catalonia, Spain) consist of lacustrine diatomites 

and fan-deltaic (palustrine) lutites with lignites. 

A multidisciplinary analysis of palynofacies, 

organic geochemistry, taphofacies of plant 

macroremains and sedimentology was carried 

out in order to characterise taphonomically this 

basin. Palustrine facies contain highly diverse 

assemblages of palynomorphs and other palynological 

matter. The presence of relatively high 

amount of planar organic remains, mostly cuticles, 

in this palynofacies is indicative of deposition 

in the proximal parts of the basin. The organic 

content is low (1% TOC) except in the 

case of lignites, where it reaches up to 50%. 

Generally the Hydrogen Index (HI) values of the 

palustrine sediments are also relatively low (HI 

70–189). Diatomite samples from the lake centre

are characterised by high amount of the chlorococcalean 

alga Botryococcus and sapropelic organic 

matter and a HI above 500. In contrast, 

samples from the lake margins comprise Botryococcus, 

bisaccates and other anemophilous angiosperm 

pollen and have HI below 410. The 

TOC of lacustrine samples may reach levels of 

up to 45.5%. Palynofacies distribution shows a 

positive correlation with plant taphofacies only 

in the palustrine sediments but not in the lacustrine 

facies of the basin. Taphofacies of plant 

macroremains in the lacustrine sediments display 

a downslope polarity whereas palynofacies are 

distributed radially. A variety of transport 

mechanisms and different origins of palynological 

matter in comparison to plant macroremains 

account for this difference. 

2006010077 

( Toirano ): 

= Santa Lucia 

superiore (Toirano, Liguria): Ligurian vegetation 

history during the Lower Pleniglacial. (). 

Kaniewski D; Renault-Miskovsky J; Tozzi C; de 

Lumley H. Geobios, 2005, 38(3): 353-364 

Pollen analysis of Santa Lucia superiore cave 

(Italy) reports at local scale the lowland Ligurian 

vegetation during the Lower Pleniglacial (75 to 

57 Kyr BP). The pollen profile shows two AP 

extensions during a steppe-landscape episode in 

Liguria. The dry and cold phases caused the establishment 

of a steppe-landscape (NAP 92%) 

with Artemisia, Ephedra, Poaceae and Chenopodiaceae, 

similar to those mentioned in the 

Latium during the Pleniglacial. The increase of 

moisture generated a first arboreal extension 

(Pinus, Betula, Corylus, Ulmus), which engendered 

the formation of an open-forest landscape 

(AP 43%). The second arboreal extension (AP 

55%) was due to an increase of moisture and 

higher temperatures, which allowed the development 

of Mediterranean trees and shrubs 

(Quercus ilex, Olea, Phillyrea). This warming 

up occurred probably simultaneously with a secondary 

transgression during the glacial sea-level 

change. The upper part of the profile shows an 

open vegetation, which indicates the return of a 

steppe-landscape. Pollen data, replaced in the 

multidisciplinary studies of the site, are well correlated 

with the fauna and sediment data. 

2006010078 

Nayband 

= Stratigraphy and palynology of the 

Upper Triassic Nayband Formation of East- 

Central Iran. (). . Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia 

e stratigrafia, 2005, 111(2): 259-270 

2006010079 

= Late 

Cenozoic palynofloras from Qujing Basin, Yunnan, 

China. (). ;. 

, 2004, 43(2): 254-261 

60 

, 5 , 

 

, , 

, , 

; , 

, 

; 

, ; 

, , 

; 

, , 

, , 

, 

 

, 

 

 

3.4Ma 2 .5Ma 

 

2006010080 

1 

= Late Jurassic sporopolien assemblage 

from the Well Tangcan-1 of the Santanghu 

Basin, Xinjiang. (). ;. 

, 2004, 43(2): 262-280 6 . 

 

1 ( 955— 1 2 38m), 53 

130 ( 1 : Santanghusporites gen. 

nov. 6 ), 24 40 

, 29 90 

 

 

, . 

2006010081 

1144 

= Environmental change 

during the penultimate glacial cycle:a highresolution 

pollen record from ODP Site 

1144,South China Sea. (). Luo Yunli; Sun 

Xiangjun; Jian Zhimin. Marine Micropaleontology, 

2005, 54: 107-123 

In order to study environmental change within 

the penultimate glacial cycle (MIS 6-5), a total 

of 385 pollen samples with an average time resolution 

of 530 years were analyzed from ODP 

Site 1144 (20 º 3.18'N, 1170 º 25.14'E), northeastern 

South China Sea. A characteristic feature 

of pollen diagram is the alternating peaks of pine

and herbs, generally corresponding to the glacial 

cycle. Pine dominates in the interglacial, herb 

pollen dominates in the glacial. A detailed comparison 

shows that the pollen assemblages 

changed earlier at the glacial–interglacial transition 

between MIS 6 and 5 (Termination II) than 

the ice volume indicated by the oxygen isotope 

record, implying that mid–low latitude climate 

warming preceded high latitude ice sheet retreat. 

Responses of pollen assemblages to orbital and 

suborbital cyclicities and to monsoon variations 

are also discussed. 

 

2006010082 

= Acritarchs from 

the Neoproterozoic Qingbaikou System in the 

Yanshan region, North China. (). . 

, 2005, 22(3): 225-242 5 . 

 

, 47 148 . 

 

. (800- 

900 Ma): 

; 

, 

. ; 

; 800-900 Ma 

: Micrococentrica,Satka,Symplasosphaeridium,Synsphaeridiu 

m,Chuaria,Statimophada,Tasmanites,Siphonophycus,Taeniatum 

. 

, 

. 

2006010083 

 

= Age of the Ayadeng and Sailinhudong 

Formations in central Inner Mongolia on 

the sutdy of acritarch. (). ;; 

;. , 2004, 28(3): 235- 

239 

70 1/ 

2 0 , 

, 

, 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

. 

2006010084 

: 

= Acritarchs: Proterozoic and Paleozoic 

enigmatic organic-walled microfossils. (). R 

Wicander;;. , 2004, 

21(2): 222-226 

 

 

 

, 

 

, , 

, 

 

 

Ayineburnu 

= Famennian Conodonts from 

the Ayineburnu Formation of the Istanbul Zone 

(Nw Turkey). . Capkinoglu S. Geologica 

Carpathica, 2005, 56(2): 113-122 

Limestone samples from three incomplete 

stratigraphic sections of the Upper Devonian 

Ayineburnu Formation in the Denizliköyü area, 

Gebze, northwestern Turkey produced conodont 

faunas, which can be correlated with established 

Famennian conodont zones. The sections (D, 

DN and DB) consist mainly of interbedded planar 

to nodular limestones and dark shales, indicative 

of slope sedimentation. The sections D 

and DN define an interval extending from the 

Lower marginifera Zone into the postera Zone, 

and fill the gap between the former studied sections 

of the Ayineburnu Formation. The section 

DB contains the Lower and Middle expansa 

Zones. 

2006010087 

— = 

Late Ordovician-Silurian conodonts from the 

Xainza (Shenzha) County, North Tibet, China. 

(). ;;;;. 

, 2004, 21(3): 237-250 2 . 

 

— 

 

, 

, 

 

2006010088 

 

= The conodont ages of the Dingjiazhai 

and Woniusi Formations in the Baoshan area, 

western Yunnan. (). ;;. 

, 2004, 21(3): 273-282 1 . 

 

, 

2 :Rabeignathus yunnanensis sp.nov., 

R. ritterianus sp.nov., 3 , 

 

Artinskian — 

Kungurian ; Sakmarian 

—Artinskian 

,, 

, 

, 

 

Artinskian 

2006010089 

= 

Conodonts from the type section of the Carboniferous 

dalaan stage in China. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 21(3): 

283-291 1 . 

( 

), 

, 

, 

 

 

 

, 

podolskensis 

, 

 

 

, 

pakhrensis-Pseudostaffella 

paradoxa F. 

quasifusulinoides , 

(Moscovian) 

, 

, 

, 

 

,, 

 

, 

, 

, 

 

2006010090 

 

= Conodont biostratigraphy 

of the Baoerhantu section in Darhan Mumingan 

Joint Banner, Inner Mongolia. (). . 

, 2004, 21(3): 322-331 1 . 

() 

, 

 

 

, 

: 

, 

,;, 

(L udfordian) 

 

 

:Ozarkodina uncrispa sp.nov.. 

2006010091

= Conodonts across the Lower- 

Middle Ordovician boundary in the Huanghaachang 

section of Yichang, Hubei. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 14-31 4 . 

/ 

3 5 2 

sp .nov ., Baltonioduste 

trachotomus Li and Wang sp .nov ., 

 

 

 

 

, 

 

0 .3m 

 

(, 2000 ) , 

Tripodus laevis 

, 

/ 

crassulus—B. 

gladiatus—B. triangularis , 

B .triangularis 

,/ 

, 

 

2006010092 

= 

Carboniferous conodonts from the type section 

of Huashibanian in China. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 43(2): 281-286 1 

. 

 

, Declinognathodus 

noduliferusnoduliferus, D. noduliferusinaequalis, 

D. lateralis, Idiognathoides corrugatus, 

I. sinuatus , 

; 

 

, , 

 

 

2006010093 

- 

Polygnathus communis gancaohuensis ( 

) Polygna-thus communis branson et 

mehl 1934 () = Polygnathus 

communis gancaohuensis subsp. nov. (conodonta) 

from the Tournaisian-Visean boundary 

beds of Xinjiang, NW China and the phylogen of 

 

Polygnathus communis branson. (). ; 

. , 2004, 21(2): 136- 

147 1 . 

 

Polygnathus 

communis gancaohuensis, 

, Polygnathus 

communis carmanae 

Branson et Mehl 

 

carina→ gancaohuensis 

, 

,-- 

, 

-- 

 

 

2006010094 

 

= New data of microfossils from Doushantuo 

Formation at Zhangcunping in Yichang, Hubei 

Province. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 217-224 1 . 

 

venustus, 

 

, 

 

. 

. 

 

 

. 

2006010095 

 

carinachitids = Two new species 

of protoconularids from the Early Cambrian in 

South Shaanxi, China. (). ;; 

;;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 311-321 3 . 

 

carinachitids 

sp.nov. 

sp.nov.. 

 

carinachitids 

, 

carinachitids . 

 

-, 

-.

, 

. 

2006010096 

 

Lapworthella() = Early 

Cambrian Lapworthella (tommotiids) from the 

Xiaotan section, Yongshan, Yunnan. (). 

. , 2004, 21(4): 401-411 1 

. 

 

(tomm otiids) 

Yue,1987, 

, , ; 

, ; 

, , 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

(synapomorphy) 

(convergent evolution) 

; , 

. 

2006010097 

 

Sinosachites() = Early Cambrian small 

shelly Sinosachites from Southwest China. ( 

). . , 2004, 43(2): 164-178 4 

. 

 

, 

 

(palmate,cultrateandsiculate), 

(Jell,1 981 ) 

, 

 

 

, 

He 

 

(Jell), 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

coeloscleritophorans halkieriids 

wiwaxids siphogonuchitids 

 

 

 

 

2006010098 

 

= Carbonized seeds in a protohistoric 

house: results of hearth and house experiments. 

(). Guarino C; Sciarrillo R. Vegetation History 

and Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(1): 65-70 

The results of the hearth and house experiments 

show that different types of seeds of different 

cultivated plants char to different extents. 

Cereal grains show a lower resistance to high 

temperatures, whereas grape pips and pulses 

become completely carbonized at higher temperatures. 

These differences mainly depend upon 

the structure of the seeds (thickness of the seed 

coat) even if other factors (moisture content and 

weather), difficult to control and measure, are 

also involved. The experiments provide valuable 

information for the interpretation of archaeobotanical 

material found in a reconstructed 

protohistoric house. By comparing the laboratory 

results and those obtained in the field, it was 

possible to get much information about the carbonization 

process of archaeobotanical material. 

2006010099 

 

= Distribution of n-Alkanes as 

Indicative of Paleovegetation Change in Pleistocene 

Red Earth in Xuancheng, Anhui. (). 

;;;;;;. 

-, 2005, 30(2): 

129-132 

-(GC-MS) 

, 

 

α — . 

 

, C 29 , 

 

;(C 27 +C 29 ) /(C 31 +C 33 ), 

, 

. 

, 

, 

. 

2006010100 

= The 

Evolution of Land Plants Through the Ordovician 

and Silurian Transition. (). . in: 

. 

. Pages: 

1087(223-234,1047-1048). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2.

2006010101 

= Fossil 

plants and spores: modern techniques. (). 

(;. Pages: 

420.. 2005.7-312- 

01772-X. 

(Fossil 

Plants and Spores: Modern Techniques) 

T. P. Jones N. P. Rowe 

1999 

 

 

 

10 60 100 

396 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“” 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2006010102 

 

= Revelation to uplift 

of the Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau from the vegetation 

succession during 1.85 1.58 MaBP in 

Alake Lake Area, eastern Kunlun Mountains. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2005, 25(1): 47-53 

1 85~1 58 MaBP 

 

→→ 

→, 

→→ 

→ 

, 

, 1 63~1 62 MaBP 

3 4 Ma 

 

, A 

B 

1 85~1 58 

MaBP 

, 1 60 MaBP 

,, 

 

2 300 m , 

4 200 m , 

1 58 MaBP 

(), 

 

2006010103 

 

= Paleo-vegetation and paleo-climate n- 

alkanes and compound-specific carbon isotopic 

compositions. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 25(1): 99-104 

 

 

, 

 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

, 

 

 

2006010104 

Transdanubia Bakony 

Epleny 

= Manganese-impregnated wood from a 

Toarcian manganese ore deposti, Epleny mine, 

Bakony Mts., Transdanubia, Hungary. (). 

Marta Polgari; Marc Philippe; Magda Szabodrubina; 

Maria Toth. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie 

u. Palaontologie / Monatschefte, 2005, (3): 

175-192 

The chert- and iron-rich manganese oxide 

deposit at Epleny village occurs in association 

with varicoloured metalliferous clays, near fracture 

zones. A crystalline Mn-oxide sample with 

limonite crust was studied. Macroscopically it 

displays features typical of a log. This was confirmed 

by collodion casts. In cross section the

wood is homoxylous. In longitudinal section 

some tracheids have been recognized. The wood 

belongs to the Llias genus Simplicioxylon Andreanszky 

widespread in Europe. The main mineralizing 

phase is a Sr-rich hollandite. The geochemical 

investigations suggest that the mineralization 

is of hydrothermal origin. 

2006010105 

Rio Paranaiba 

Matisia Crudia = First record 

of Matisia (Bombacaceae) and Crudia (Caesalpiniaceae) 

wood from the Tertiary of Rio 

Paranaiba, Brazil. (). Alfred Selmeier. Zitteliana 

A: Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung 

fur Palaontologie und Geologie, 2004, 

(44): 113-124 

The anatomy of Matisianoxylon brasiliense 

nov. gen. et sp. and Crudioxylon brasiliense nov. 

sp. is described and illustrated based on material 

collected in the 19th century from Tertiary deposits 

of Brazil. The anatomy of these fossil 

woods closely corresponds to that seen in the 

extant Matisia and Crudia. Especially noteworthy 

are tile cells that occur in the rays of M. brasiliense. 

This feature, which is found in only 1 

of the extant woody plants, is significant with 

regard to phylogenetic considerations. The nearest 

living relatives of the fossils, Matisia and 

Crudia, are commercially unimportant trees that 

grow in neotropical rainforests. 

2006010106 

Valle del Río Martín 

= Preliminary 

data on a new Albian flora from the 

Valle del Río Martín, Teruel, Spain. (). 

Sender L M; Diez J B; Ferrer J; Pons D; Rubio C. 

Cretaceous Research, 2005, 26(6): 898-905 

A newly discovered plant fossil assemblage in 

the Albian Escucha Formation, located at Valle 

del Río Martín (Teruel, Spain), shows similarities 

with the classic early Cretaceous flora of the 

Potomac Group in the USA. This is the first time 

that a flora of this age and composition has been 

found in Spain. It comprises representatives of 

ferns, Ginkgoales, Bennettitales, Caytoniales, 

conifers and angiosperms and suggests a possible 

mixing of the European and Potomac provinces 

in the early Cretaceous within the Iberian 

Peninsula, in a subtropical, semi-arid climate. 

2006010107 

 

= Discovery of Middle Jurassic 

flora from Gaotouyao area in northeastern margin 

of Erdos Basin. (). ;; 

. , 2004, 23(2): 1-107-111 

 

,18 31 

, 

, 

 

 

2006010108 

= Discussion on 

research and application of phytolith. (). 

;;;. , 2004, 

23(2): 112-117 

 

, 

, 

 

,, 

, 

 

, 

, 

, 

 

2006010109 

 

= Discovery and significance of new 

plant fossils in the Basiergan area of Nileke 

County, Xinjiang Province. (). ; 

;;;;. 

, 2005, 23(1): 28-30 

 

,, 

. 

, 

.. 

2006010110 

 

= Phosphatized fossil assemblage from the Doushantuo 

Formation in Baokang, Hubei Province. 

(). ;;;;. 

, 2004, 21(4): 349-366 6 . 

 

, 

 

, 

 

 

 

, 

 

 

;

, Echinosphaeridium 

 

; 

, 

 

; , 

 

 

 

 

2006010111 

 

— Okanagan 

= The McAbee Flora of 

British Columbia and its relation to the Early- 

Middle Eocene Okanagan Highlands flora of the 

Pacific Northwest. (). Dillhoff R M; Leopold 

E B; Manchester S R. Canadian Journal of 

Earth Sciences, 2005, 42(2): 151-166 

Megafossils and pollen data are used to compare 

the flora found at the McAbee site, located 

near the town of Cache Creek, British Columbia, 

to six other well-collected Eocene lacustrine floras 

of Washington and western British Columbia. 

A diverse flora is found at McAbee consisting of 

at least 87 taxa. Gymnosperms are common, 

including sixteen separate species, 14 conifers 

and two ginkgos. A minimum of 67 angiosperm 

genera are represented in the flora, many yet to 

be described. The dominant dicotyledonous elements 

of the leaf assemblage at McAbee include 

Fagus (also represented by nuts and cupules) 

with Ulmus and representatives of the Betulaceae, 

especially Betula and Alnus. The confirmation 

of Fagus, also rarely found from sites at 

Princeton, British Columbia, and Republic, 

Washington, provides the oldest welldocumented 

occurrence of the genus, predating 

the Early Oligocene records of Fagus previously 

reported for North America, Asia, and Europe. 

Data provided by pollen analysis broadens our 

knowledge of the McAbee flora. Angiosperm 

pollen typically predominates over gymnosperms 

with the Ulmoideae and Betulaceae being 

the most common angiosperm pollen types. 

Members of the Pinaceae dominate the gymnosperm 

pollen record. Paleoclimatic estimates for 

McAbee are slightly cooler than for the Republic 

and Princeton localities and thermophilic elements, 

such as Sabal found at Princeton or Ensete 

and Zamiaceae found at Republic are not 

known from McAbee. 

2006010112 

= The 

discovery of buried Metasequoia wood in 

Lichuan, Hubei, China, and its significance. ( 

). ;;. , 2004, 

43(1): 124-131 3 . 

, 

, 

2 .32m 6 

, 

(Metasequoia glyptostroboides Hu et Cheng , 

1948) 

, 

. 

2006010113 

 

= Fossil plants from the Late Middle Jurassic 

in Yabula Basin, western Nei Mongol, China. 

(). ;;. 

,2004 ,43 (2): 205-220. 3 . 

 

 

7 12 , 

 

, 

,Nilssoniopteris 

, 

 

. 

2006010114 

= Diagnostic 

phytoliths from Nei Mongol grassland. 

(). ;K Lisa;. , 2004, 

43(2): 246-253 

 

, 

 

 

 

, 12 

: 

 

8 C 3 

 

, 

(85.5 % ) (89.7% ) (90 % ) 

(96 .6 % ) 

 

, 

 

, 

87.3% 5 7.2 % , 

, 

74 .4 %C 3 

C 4

; 

(82 .9% ) 

2006010115 

() 

= The mid-Oxfordian (Late Jurassic) 

positive carbon-isotope excursion recognised 

from fossil wood in the British Isles. ( 

). Christopher R. Pearce, Stephen P. Hesselbo 

;Angela L. Coe. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology, 2005, 221(3-4): 

343-357. 5 . 

The carbon-isotope ratios of fossil wood have 

recently been confirmed as a proxy for changes 

in the isotopic composition of palaeoatmospheres. 

Carbon-isotope data from fossil wood 

samples collected from the Jurassic (Oxfordian) 

Staffin Shale Formation on the Isle-of-Skye, 

Scotland (Boreal/Sub-Boreal ammonite zonation) 

reveal a long-term positive carbon-isotope excursion 

of at least 3‰. This excursion reaches a 

maximum in the mid-Oxfordian, and closely 

matches the carbon-isotope ratios previously 

reported from belemnites collected from the 

same section and carbon-isotope data from carbonates 

in other European sections. This confirms 

that the mid-Oxfordian positive carbonisotope 

excursion affected the total exchangeable 

carbon reservoir. Fossilised wood samples collected 

at a higher stratigraphic resolution, but 

over a shorter interval from the Corallian Group 

in Dorset, England (antecedens, parandieri and 

cautisnigrae subzones; NW European ammonite 

zonation) show considerable scatter in their carbon-isotope 

ratios, and no trends are discernable. 

The combined Isle-of-Skye and Dorset dataset 

shows that the long-term Oxfordian positive carbon-isotope 

trend coincides with a long-term 

relative sea-level change, and that the most positive 

carbon-isotope ratios occur across the plicatilis–transversarium 

biozonal boundary (Sub- 

Mediterranean ammonite zonation). This implies 

that the carbon-isotope excursion was not caused 

by the well-documented rise in sea-level in the 

transversarium Zone. Although very low carbon-isotope 

ratios from fossil wood samples are 

recorded from the Nodular Rubble Member 

(parandieri Subzone) of Dorset, there is not a 

sufficiently coherent signal to ascribe these values 

to the gas–hydrate dissociation event previously 

hypothesized from the carbon-isotope ratios 

of Tethyan marine carbonates. A microscopal 

analysis of the charcoalified debris from the 

Staffin Shale Formation indicates a prevalence 

of the wood genus Cupressinoxylon, derived 

from a cheirolepidiaceaen conifer. 

 

2006010116 

- 

= Biogeographic analysis of 

Jurassic–Early Cretaceous wood assemblages 

from Gondwana. (). Philippe M,Bamford M, 

McLoughlin S . Review of Palaeobotany and 

Palynology, 200, 129(3): 141-173 

The terrestrial biogeography of Gondwana 

during Jurassic–Early Cretaceous times is poorly 

resolved, and the flora is usually considered to 

have been rather uniform. This is surprising 

given the size of Gondwana, which extended 

from the equator to the South Pole. Documenting 

Gondwanan terrestrial floristic provincialism 

in the Jurassic–Early Cretaceous times is important 

because it provides a historical biogeographic 

context in which to understand the 

tremendous evolutionary radiations that occurred 

during the mid-Cretaceous. In this paper, the 

distribution of Jurassic–Early Cretaceous fossil 

wood is analysed at generic level across the entire 

supercontinent. Specifically, wood assemblages 

are analyzed in terms of five climatic 

zones (summer wet, desert, winter wet, warm 

temperate, cool temperate) established on the 

basis of independent data. Results demonstrate 

that araucarian-like conifer wood was a dominant, 

cosmopolitan element, whereas other taxa 

showed a greater degree of provincialism. Indeed, 

several narrowly endemic morphogenera 

are recognizable from the data. Finally, comparisons 

with Laurasian wood assemblages indicate 

strong parallelism between the vegetation of 

both hemispheres. 

2006010117 

São Paulo 

= A Holocene 

vegetational and climatic record from the 

Atlantic rainforest belt of coastal State of São 

Paulo, SE Brazil. ( ). Garcia M J; De 

Oliveira P E; De Siqueira E; Fernandes S. Review 

of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 

131(3-4): 181-199 

Holocene vegetation and climate have been 

reconstructed by means of pollen analysis in a 

643-cm-long core from the Jacareí peat deposits 

(23°17′S, 45°58′W, 550 m a.s.l.) within the Atlantic 

tropical rainforest belt in the State of São 

Paulo, SE Brazil. 

Three conventional 14 C dates indicate that the 

onset of peat formation started at 9720 years BP. 

Due to sampling restrictions, the record encompasses 

the period between 9720 and ca. 1950 

years BP. The palynological content of the samples 

permitted the recognition of five distinct 

climatic periods between 9700 and ca. 1950 

years BP: humid and cool climate from 9720 to 

ca. 8240 years BP, humid and warm from ca. 

8240 to ca. 3500 years BP, cooler and moister

than today from 3500 to 1950 years BP. The 

return of a cool climate at the late Holocene is 

suggested by the reappearance of montane and 

humid forest taxa such as Araucaria, Drimys, 

Daphnopsis, Ericaceae, Podocarpus and Myrsine 

in the upper sections of the pollen diagram. 

Throughout its formation, the Jacarei peatbog 

has had a very different botanical composition. 

Gleichenia was the most important taxon in the 

peat bog from 9720 to 8240 years BP, followed 

by Selaginella, Polypodium and Asplenium until 

5400 years BP. A Sphagnum/Lycopodium dominated 

peat was established from 5400 to 3500 

years BP, followed by Gleichenia/Sphagnum 

from 3500 to ca. 1950 years BP. 

The interpretation of the pollen and spore diagrams 

permitted a correlation between the vegetational 

and climatic signal contained in the 

Jacareí peatbog with other locations in southeastern 

and southern Brazil. 

2006010118 

 

= 

Palaeoenvironmental interpretation of the Neogene 

locality Caranceja (Reocín, Cantabria, N 

Spain) from comparative studies of wood, charcoal, 

and pollen. (). Olivares C A; AntónM 

G; Manzaneque F G; Juaristi C M. Review of 

Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 132(1-2): 

133-157. 2 . 

Construction of a highway in Northern Spain 

uncovered a large amount of plant fossils that 

were generally in a good state of conservation. 

In this paper, we specifically analysed 243 small 

fragments of charcoal and wood that were not 

totally carbonised, along with seven samples of 

pollen. We applied Mosbrugger and Utescher's 

[Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 134 

(1997) 61] "Coexistence Approach" to the results 

in order to calculate palaeoclimatic parameters. 

The presence of some extinct taxa (Taxodiaceae) 

enabled us to improve the dating from a 

previous geological study and to date the 

Caranceja fossil remains at the end of the Pliocene. 

In the Upper Pliocene, the old Saja Valley 

was covered by a very dense coniferous forest, 

with the presence of several angiosperms, with a 

more or less developed understorey of Ericaceae, 

depending on the period. This forest existed in 

temperate, fresh, and humid conditions, although 

it was subjected to a certain continentality that 

anticipated Quaternary climatic oscillations. 

This represents one of the richest finds made to 

date in the Iberian Peninsula, with regard to 

quantity and diversity of materials, and is the 

most important one of fossil wood from the Iberian 

Neogene. 

 

 

2006010119 

 

= The study on the diatoms of the palaeolake 

sediments and its palaeoenvironments in Dahyab 

Tso (Taicuo) lake, Xizang (Tibet). (). 

; ; . , 2005, 79(3): 

295-302 

, 

: 

17.8 16.0kaBP ;16.0 

13.9kaBP ; 11.510.7kaBP 

, 

; 10.49.0kaBP , 

; 9.08.2kaBP 

;6.35.4kaBP ; 5.4 

4.5kaBP , 

, 

 

, 

,,,, 

,, 

 

2006010120 

= Late 

Visean calcareous algal assemblages in southeastern 

Ireland. ( ). Pedro Cozar; lan D. 

Somerville. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie u. 

Palaontologie / Monatschefte, 2005, (2): 95-117 

Late Visean outcrops in the southeast of 

Ireland show a complete limestone succession 

from the late Asbian to the lower late Brigantian, 

overlaain by an unconformable Namurian siliciclastic 

succession. Several stratigraphic sections 

have been sampled in detail, and the algal content 

analysed. Five algal assemblages are recognized; 

algal assemblages A to C in the late Asbian, 

and algal assemblages D and E in the Brigantian. 

They are compared to algal records from 

other districts in Ireland and in northern England. 

2006010121 

Gosau 

Hochmoos = Calcareous 

green algae from the Santonian Hochmoos 

Formation of Gosau (Northern Calcareous 

Alps, Austria, Lower Gosau Subgroup). ( 

). Felix Schlagintweit. Zitteliana A: Mitteilungen 

der Bayerischen Staatssammlung fur 

Palaontologie und Geologie, 2004, (44): 97-103 

The microflora of the mixed siliciclasticcarbonate 

Hofer-graben marls near Gosau, Upper 

Austria is presented. Apart from several taxa 

that are already well known from localities elsewhere, 

Jodotella koradae Parente is described 

for the first time from the Northern Calcareous

Alps. This discovery expands the stratigraphic 

range of the genus Jodotella , which was to date 

only known from the Upper Maastrichtian to 

Paleocene. In contrast to the diversified microflora 

that occurs in the Paleocene Kambühel 

Formation, the microflora found in the alpine 

Late Cretaceous is comparatively poor in taxa. 

This is due in part to the general decline of dasycladalean 

algae during the Late Cretaceous, but 

also caused by stratigraphical and geographical 

restrictions of suitable lithologies and a still incomplete 

data base for the Northern Calcareous 

Alps. 

2006010122 

 

Bassonia hakelensis nov. comb. = 

Bassonia hakelensis (Basson) nov. comb., a rare 

non-calcareous marine alga from the Cenomanian 

(Upper Cretaceous) of Lebanon. (). 

Michael Krings; Helmut Mayr. Zitteliana A: 

Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung 

fur Palaontologie und Geologie, 2004, (44): 

105-111 

Bassonia hakelensis is reported from the 

Haqel fish beds in Lebanon. Bassonia hakelensis 

was originally described under the name Algites 

hakelensis Basson, 1972. Based on the distinctive 

morphology of the thallus, we find it compelling 

to exclude this species from Algites Seward, 

1894, and assign it to a new genus, for 

which the name Bassonia nov. gen. is introduced. 

Bassonia hakelensis displays morphological 

characters also found in certain extant rhodophytes, 

but assignment to any particular extant 

taxon is impossible because important features 

required today in order to establish the systematic 

position of an alga cannot be determined. 

2006010123 

Halysis Høeg,1932—— = 

Halysis Høeg, 1932—an Ordovician Coralline 

Red Alga. (). Riding R; Braga J C. Journal 

of Paleontology, 2005, 79(5): 835–841. 2 . 

The systematic position of the Ordovician 

calcareous microfossil Halysis Høeg, 1932 has 

long been uncertain. Only known from thin sections, 

its morphology has been suggested to be 

either a single chain of cells or a series of tubes 

and it has been regarded as a green alga or 

cyanobacterium. Here we propose that Halysis 

represents a single sheet of cells. This new morphological 

interpretation accounts for Halysis's 

appearance in thin section as an extended flexuous 

series of cells, some of which are not seen 

to be in mutual contact, exhibiting nonlinear 

cell-size variation. It is also consistent with the 

absence of tubiform sections unequivocally attributable 

to Halysis. This reassessment suggests 

 

comparisons between Halysis and Mesozoic– 

Cenozoic thin laminar unistratose coralline red 

algae. Halysis cells are relatively large (40–210 

µm), but their lower range is comparable to cells 

of corallinaceans such as Lithoporella (Foslie) 

Foslie, 1909. Applanate thallus morphology in 

Halysis resembles that of thin laminar species of 

Lithophyllum Philippi, 1837 that were traditionally 

included in Titanoderma Nägeli, 1858. Interpretation 

of Halysis as a coralline-like alga 

strengthens the likelihood that a variety of corallines 

was present in the Ordovician, more than 

300 Ma prior to the currently recognized major 

diversification of this important group of red 

algae in the Cretaceous. 

2006010124 

 

= Study on Miocene stromatolites genesis 

and related paleo-environment in Qaidam basin. 

(). ;;;;. 

, 2005, 38(2): 40-48 

 

, 

,, 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

 

; 

 

; 

 

 

, 

 

 

 

2006010125 

 

() = Modern organicwalled 

dinoflagellate cysts in Arctic marine environments 

and their (paleo-) environmental significance. 

(). Matthiessen J.; De Vernal A.; 

Head M.; Okolodkov Y.; Zonneveld K.; Harland 

R.. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, 2005, 79(1): 

3-51 

The Arctic Ocean is one of the least known 

marine regions of the world. Because of its major 

influence on global climate and its hostile 

environmental conditions it is a fascinating area 

for paleoecological, paleoclimatic and paleoceanographic 

research. The past several decades

have seen considerable progressin our knowledge 

of the ecology and biogeography of 

dinoflagellates and their organic-walled cysts in 

the high northern latitudes, and these dinoflagellate 

cysts are now imprtant proxies for reconstructing 

surface water conditions in the Quaternary. 

This arcticle gives an overview of the 

ecology of dinoflagellates and their cysts. The 

processes that transform the living communites 

into sediment communities, and the environmental 

gradients that may be reconstructed from 

fossil dinoflagellate cysts assemblages in the 

high northern latitudes. 

2006010126 

 

: = Organic-walled dinoflagellate 

cysts as paleoenvironmental indicators in the 

Paleogene; a synopsis of concepts. (). Pross 

J.; Brinkhuis H. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift. 

2005 ,79 (1): 53-59 

The organic-walled, hypnozygotic cysts of 

dinoflagellates provide a rich, albeit incomplete, 

history of this eukaryotic plankton group in ancient 

sediments. Building on pioneering studies 

of the late 1970s and 1980s, recent ocean drilling 

and more detailed, integrated studies of surface 

sections have provided a wealth of dinocyst data 

spanning the entire Paleogene. Based on multidisciplinary 

approaches, these studies have been 

instrumental in refining existing and furnishing 

new concepts of Paleogene paleoenvironmental 

and laleoclimatic reconstructions by means of 

dinocysts. 

2006010127 

: = 

The (palaeo-) environmental significance of 

modern calcareous dinoflagellate cysts: a review. 

(). Zoonneveld K. A. F.; Meier K. J. S.; 

Siggelkow O.; Wendler I.; Willems H.. Palaeontologische 

Zeitschrift, 2005, 79(1): 61-77 

Increased interest in the environmental applicability 

of calcarous dinoflagellate cysts for palaeo-environmental 

studies arose in the last two 

decades, when it was discovered that they constitute 

a widespread and abundant group within 

the calcareous phytoplankton. As primary producers 

they are directly influenced by environmental 

parameters of the surrounding water 

masses, and therefore extremely suitable for detailed 

palaeo-environmental and oceanographical 

reconstructions. During the last years, detailed 

investigations on their distribution in surface 

sediments of the South Atlantic Ocean, the 

Mediterrancean Sea and the Arabian Sea were 

carried out, in order to reveal which environmental 

parameters influence their distribution. 

This, in turn, formed the base for palaeoenvironmental 

and oceanographical reconstructions. 

The compilation of the available data on 

calcareous dinoflagellate ecology, morphology, 

taxonomy and palaeo-environmental application 

presented here demonstraeir ample application 

potnetial as palaeo-environmental tools. 

2006010128 

 

= Examples for character traits and palaeoecological 

significance of calcareous 

dinoflagellates. (). Kohring R.; Gottschling 

M; Keupp H. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, 

2005, 79(1): 79-91 

The palaeoecological significance of calcareous 

dinoflagellate cysts is illustrated by various 

examples. Genetically fixed and ecologically 

triggered character traits are distinguished. A 

summary is given regarding intraspecific variability, 

cyst size and shape, wall thickness, size 

and shape of the calcitic wall crystals, paratabulation, 

and archeopyle morphology based on the 

knowledge, which has been accumulated during 

the last two decades. Diversity and characteristic 

cyst associations from diferent localities are 

compared. Information on sea level changes, 

water temperature, oceanographic distribution, 

and nutrient conditions can be gained from the 

investigated character traits of calcareous 

dinoflagellates. 

2006010129 

, 

= The significance 

of extant coccolithophores as indicators of 

ocean water masses, surface water temperature, 

and palaeoproductivity: a review. (). Baomann 

K.-H.; Andrulett H.; Bockel B.; Geisen M.; 

Kinkel H.. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, 2005, 

79(1): 93-112 

Coccolithophores are one of the main group of 

marine phytoplankton playing key roles in the 

marine ecosystem as primary producers and in 

marine biogeochemistry. These organisms have 

gained considerable attention as they play a 

unique role in the global corbon cycle because of 

their combined effects in both the organic carbon 

and the carbonate pump. In addition to steady 

advances in research on coccoliths as biogeochemical 

agents and palaeontological proxies 

were obtained knowledge of the biology of these 

organisms has progressed considerably in recent 

years. In particular, the usage of both ecologically 

restricted species, such as Florisphaera 

profunda, for palaeoproductivity studies and of a 

new coccolithophore-based palaeothermonetry 

for surface-water reconstructions are presented. 

2006010130

= Red algal fossils discovered 

from the Neoproterozoic Xiamaling oil 

shales, Xiahuayuan Town of Hebei Province. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 209-216 

 

,, 

 

,, 

. 

2006010131 

2 

= Discovery of 

Cretaceous and Paleocene charophyte floras 

from Well HU-2 in the southern edge of Junggar 

Basin. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 251-268. 3 . 

 

, 

.1995 , 

2 , 

3 085-3 588m , 

. 

, 

17 23 5 3 , 1 . 

,:1. 

- 

Mesochara cf. biacuta , 

; 2. 

 

 

. 

, 

, 

,. 

2006010132 

 

= Holocene dinoflagellate 

cyst assemblages in the northern Okinawa 

Trough and their palaeoenvironmental implication. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 285-294 1 . 

B-3GC 84 , 

 

.B-3GC , 

14 28 . spp. 

 

, 

. 

, 

spp. 

 

 

,Spiniferites spp. 

,Operculodinium centrocarpum 

. 

, 6 500 a B.P. 

() 

,. 3 700-2 300a B.P. 

 

. 

 

, 

. 

6 000-3 700 a B.P. 

2 300 a B.P. 

. 

 

2006010133 

 

= New species and new records of fossil 

diatoms from the Late Pleistocene of the Jianghan 

Plain, Hubei Province. (). ; 

;;. , 2005, 22(3): 

304-310. 1 . 

 

, 1 :Geissleria 

jianghanensis sp.nov.Li,2 

:Geissleria , 6 

:Cymbella neuquina var. fastigata(Krasske) 

Krammer, Maidana et Villanueva, Cymbella 

perfossilis Krammer, Cymbella neocistula 

Krammer, Cymbella neocistula var. islandica 

Krammer, Cymbella subcistula Krammer, Gomphonema 

lippertii Reichardt etLange-Bertalot. 

2006010134 

Bolboforma - = Bolboforma - an 

overview. (). Spiegler D.; Spezzaferri S.. 

Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, 2005, 79(1): 167- 

181 

The genus Bolboforma contains a diverse 

group of marine, mostly single-chambered enigmatic 

microfossils (phytoplankton, possibly 

Chrysophyta) which produced calcitic 

monocrystalline spheroidal tests with or without 

inner cysts and with various types of ornamentation. 

The genus Bolboforma occurs in the time 

interval between late Early Eocene to Late Pliocene, 

at middle and higher latitudes, and thus, 

has not been recorded in Quaternary to Recent 

sediments. The genus is represented globally, 

but the first and the last occurrence of the genus 

appear to be spatially diachronous in both hemispheres. 

2006010135 

Shaanxilithes = 

Shaanxilithes from the Taozichong Formation of

Guizhou Province and its significance. (). 

;;. , 2004, 28(3): 

265-269 1 . 

 

, 

,, 

 

,“” 

 

, 

 

 

,. 

2006010136 

 

= Palaeontvironmental analyses of Ordovician 

rocks in the northern uplift of Tarim 

Basin in terms of calcareous algae and cyanobacteria. 

(). ; . 

, 2004, 21(3): 251-266 4 . 

46 1 

2 

 

5000—6 200 m 

 

Plexa; 

Solenoporaceans; 

; 

 

 

, 20m 

 

, 

 

, 

 

 

, 

 

 

, 

, 

, 

2006010137 

(Chara braunii) 

= Reproductive organs of chara 

braunii observed by ESEM. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 21(3): 

342-345 1 . 

, 

(Chara braunii) 

:( 

 

), 

,, 

,, 

,, 

 

2006010138 

 

= Diatomaceous origin 

of siliceous shale in Eocene lake beds of central 

British Columbia. (). Mustoe G E. Canadian 

Journal of Earth Sciences, 2005, 42(2): 

231-241 

The abundance of diatoms in Neogene lacustrine 

sediments and their apparent scarcity in 

Paleogene deposits have long perplexed geoscientists, 

but siliceous shales from Eocene lake 

beds of central British Columbia provide new 

insights. Major element geochemistry, X-ray 

diffraction patterns, and relict diatom frustules 

suggest that Eocene beds at Horsefly, McAbee, 

and Princeton originated as lacustrine diatomite 

that underwent diagenetic alteration to produce 

siliceous shale. The combination of high SiO 2 

and low Al 2 O 3 values and the presence of opal- 

CT X-ray diffraction peaks provide a distinctive 

geochemical fingerprint for biogenic silica deposits 

that have been remineralized. The discovery 

of diatomaceous geochemical signatures in 

siliceous shales may prove to be a useful tool for 

extending the geologic record of diatoms, perhaps 

helping to reduce the apparent discrepancy 

between fossil evidence and evolutionary interpretations 

based extant species. 

2006010139 

: Saint-Josse 

()- 

= Biostratigraphical and paleoenvironmental 

study based on pyritized diatoms of 

the upper Paleocene–lower Eocene interval of 

the Saint-Josse core (France). (). Van Eetveldea 

Y; Dupuis C. Geobios, 2005, 38(2): 269- 

282 

This paper presents the results of a biostratigraphic 

analysis of pyritized diatom assemblages 

in the Saint-Josse core (CC82) located in the 

northern part of the Paris basin (coordinates: 

X =555 000, Y =307 324 and Z =56.9 m). During 

the Paleocene-Eocene this locality was situated 

in a small bight of the North Sea Basin. The 

results are obtained from sediments of the 

Thanet and Mont-Bernon group equivalents belonging 

to the Paleocene-Eocene interval. Thirteen 

samples were studied and eleven contain 

pyritized diatoms. By epigenesis, the siliceous 

frustule of the diatom is changed into a pyritized 

skeleton with all the ornamentation very well

preserved such as the velum, the areolae, the 

labiate processes, etc. Dispersive X-Ray analyses 

show this complete replacement of silica by 

pyrite. Another form of pyritization is crystallization 

of pyrite (in cubes, pyritohedrons, octahedrons, 

framboids) in internal cavities of the diatoms 

to produce internal moulds, also called 

steinkerns, which preserve the external morphology 

of the diatoms and some details such as 

the girdle. Despite pyritization, diatoms can often 

be recognized at the species level; brackish 

and marine species were observed but no fresh 

water specimens were encountered. Pyrite is 

easily altered into iron oxides. In outcrops, pyritized 

diatoms can be obscured or destroyed by 

oxidation. We have chosen borehole samples for 

this study to avoid the affects of weathering. 

Deposits from the Sorrus Unit (of the Thanet 

Group) have low abundances of pyritized diatoms 

(3 to 25 specimens per sample). This unit 

contains allochtonous diatom assemblages comprising 

Actinoptychus senarius, Coscinodiscus 

morsianus var. morsianus, and Coscinodiscus 

morsianus var. moelleri. Sample 34.31-34.45 

from this unit is particularly interesting. It contains 

three specimens of Paralia siberica var. 

laevis, which is typical of an estuarine or littoral 

paleoenvironment, and corresponds to the more 

continental deposit of the Sorrus Unit. Seven 

samples, taken in the Argile de Saint-Aubin Unit 

(from the Mont-Bernon Group), contain more 

than 200 pyritized diatoms and between 9 to 16 

different species per sample. A brackish assemblage 

(Actinoptychus senarius, Coscinodiscus 

commutatus and Stellarima microtrias) and a 

marine assemblage (C. morsianus var. morsianus, 

Coscinodiscus var. moelleri, Fenestrella 

antiqua, Odontella heibergii, Rhizosolenia sp. 1 

and Trinacria regina) are observed. The brackish 

assemblage expands in the upper part of the 

Saint-Aubin Unit indicating more widespread 

brackish paleoenvironmental conditions. Pyritized 

diatoms are important fossil markers in the 

Paris basin mainly when siliceous fossils (silicoflagellates 

or radiolarians) and others microfossils 

(foraminifers and dinoflagellates) are 

very poor or absent. Two diatom assemblages 

have been identified in the Saint-Josse borehole. 

The first assemblage D1, comprising 

C. morsianus var. moelleri (high occurrence), 

C. morsianus (a few) and T. regina (rare), is recorded 

in the Sorrus, La Calotterie, Bois 

Gorguette, Le Goulet and lower Saint-Aubin 

Units. The second assemblage D2, characterized 

by great abundance of F. antiqua and decreasing 

numbers of C. morsianus species, is found in the 

upper part of the Saint-Aubin Unit. These diatom 

assemblages can be correlated with other 

biozonations established in the North Sea basin 

and based on nannoplankton and diatoms (King, 

 

1983), diatoms (Mitlehner, 1996) and calcareous 

nannoplankton (Martini, 1971). F. antiqua and 

C. morsianus var. moelleri are the more important 

diatom species encountered. F. antiqua 

(previously named Coscinodiscus sp. 1, King, 

1983) is the fossil marker used by King to define 

his NSP4 biozone. The base of NSP4 corresponds 

to the lowest occurrence of F. antiqua 

and the top is marked by the highest occurrence 

of this species. The Sorrus, La Calotterie, Bois 

Gorguette, Le Goulet and Saint-Aubin (“Sparnacian” 

stage) Units, the last one comprising 

F. antiqua (increasing to acme), correspond to 

the NSP4 zone of King (1983). The Mont-Hulin 

and Château de la Bruyère Units correspond 

probably to the NSP5 zone of King (1983). 

F. antiqua and C. morsianus var. moelleri were 

also used by Mitlehner (1996) to differentiate the 

NSP4a zone (low abundance of F. antiqua and 

abundance of C. morsianus var. moelleri) from 

the NSP4b zone (great abundance and acme of 

F. antiqua). The abundance of C. morsianus var. 

moelleri is recorded in the lower part of Saint- 

Aubin Unit and the abundance of F. antiqua 

(high peak at 46% in the sample 17.87) is found 

in the upper part of Saint-Aubin Unit. Therefore, 

Sorrus, La Calotterie, Bois Gorguette, Le Goulet 

and the lower part of Saint-Aubin Units are correlated 

with the NSP4a zone and the upper part 

of Saint-Aubin Unit with the NSP4b zone. By 

correlating the calcareous nannoplankton biozonation 

(NP) of Martini (1971) with the biozonation 

of King (1983), adapted by Mitlehner 

(1996), the boundary between the NP9 and 

NP10 zones could be located in the 18.75-17.87 

interval and the NP10-NP11 boundary at the top 

of Saint-Aubin Unit. Lithostratigraphic correlations 

between the units of the Saint-Josse borehole 

(Paris basin) and the formations of the 

North Sea basin can be established. The great 

abundance of C. morsianus var. moelleri and the 

great abundance (including acme) of F. antiqua 

are respectively recorded in the Sele and Balder 

Formations. Therefore, the interval Sorrus/lower 

Saint-Aubin Units is correlated with the Sele 

Formation and upper part of Saint-Aubin Unit 

with the Balder Formation. 

2006010140 

 

Eoseira wilsonii 

= Taxonomy, 

phylogeny, and paleoecology of Eoseira wilsonii 

gen. et sp. nov., a Middle Eocene diatom (Bacillariophyceae: 

Aulacoseiraceae) from lake sediments 

at Horsefly, British Columbia, Canada. 

( ). Wolfe A P; Edlund M B. Canadian 


A new centric diatom genus is described from 

laminated freshwater sediments of Middle Eo-

cene age near Horsefly, British Columbia, Canada. 

This diatom, Eoseira wilsonii gen. et sp. 

nov., grew in filaments that constitute dense 

monospecific sub-horizons within the white 

couplets that represent summer deposition in the 

varved sequence. Although Eoseira clearly belongs 

within the Family Aulacoseiraceae, several 

features distinguish its valve structure from Aulacoseira. 

Gigantism of spines and the lack of 

geometric relationships between spine position 

and mantle areolae are the most conspicuous 

features of the genus. Eoseira is among the oldest 

freshwater diatoms known and one of relatively 

few extinct freshwater genera. In addition 

to serving as a potential biostratigraphic marker, 

Eoseira is a cornerstone to undertanding the evolutionary 

trajectory of the Aulacoseiraceae, 

likely the oldest family of freshwater diatoms. 

As such, it refines our understanding of early 

radiations from the marine realm in western 

North America. Furthermore, paleoecological 

inferences based on Eoseira life strategy pertain 

directly to limnological conditions during early 

Cenozoic hot-house conditions. 

 

2006010141 

Lageniastrum macrosporae 

( Lageniastraceae nov. 

fam.), = 

Lageniastrum macrosporae (fossil Volvocales, 

Lageniastraceae nov. fam.), an endophyte in 

megaspores from the Carboniferous of the 

French Massif Central. (). Krings M; Grewing 

A; Taylor T N; Kerp H; Galtier J. Geobios, 

2005, 38(4): 451-465 

Sublagenicula nuda lycophyte megaspores 

from the upper Visean of central France frequently 

host a colonial green alga as an endophyte. 

This association was first recorded more 

than 100 years ago by the French paleobotanist 

B. Renault, who introduced the name Lageniastrum 

macrosporae for the alga. However, the 

biological significance of the discovery was not 

fully assessed until recently. The L. macrosporae–S. 

nuda association represents the oldest 

compelling fossil evidence for algal endophytes 

in land plants, and the only example to date of an 

alga residing in the interior of spores of vascular 

cryptogams. Here we present a detailed reevaluation 

and photographic documentation of 

the surviving original specimens from the 

Visean of Combres/Lay and Esnost. Moreover, a 

newly discovered specimen from the Stephanian 

of central France represents the first record of 

this association from the Upper Carboniferous. 

An emended diagnosis for L. macrosporae Renault, 

1896 is provided, and a lectotype and 

paralectotype are designated. Although L. macrosporae 

displays a striking suite of morphological 

characters found in members of the extant 

chlorophyte family Volvocaceae (especially 

the genus Volvox), the peculiar biology of the 

fossil necessitates establishment of a new family, 

for which the name Lageniastraceae is proposed. 

Considerations of the adaptive advantages for 

the alga of occupying the interior of megaspores 

are offered. These include the possible effectiveness 

of the spores in protection during periods of 

desiccation and against plankton-feeding animals, 

and use of the spores as potential vectors 

for dispersal from one isolated body of water to 

another by spore-feeding animals. 

2006010142 

Matese Longano 

 

= Calcareous plankton biostratigraphy and 

age of the Middle Miocene depostits of Longano 

formation (Eastern Matese Mountains, southern 

Apennines). (). Lirer F; Persico D; Vigorito 

M. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 

2005, 111(1): 91-108 

The integrated calcareous plankton biostratigraphy 

(planktonic foraminifera and calcareous 

nannofossils) and an accurate fieldwork, allowed 

us the reconstruction of the sedimentary evolution 

of the Longano Formation(Orbulina Marls). 

In particular the correlation between the bioevents 

recognised in the Orbulina Marls sequence 

and those recorded in astronomically 

calibrated Middle Miocene sections, offered the 

possibility to date the passage from the shallowwater 

Cusano Formation to the deep-water deposits 

of the Longano Formation at about 13.21 

Ma and the successive onset of terrigenous deposits 

of the Pietraroia Formation at 10.54 Ma. 

The recognition in all the studied sections of the 

base of the first Acme of Paragloborotalia siakensis 

dated at 13.21 Ma, just above the phosphate-rich 

interval, proved that the transgression 

which led to the deposition of the Orbulina 

Marls was synchronous in all the south-eastern 

Matese Mountains 

2006010143 

 

= An abrupt variation event of stromatolitic 

microstructures in the Neoproterozoic and its 

origination background. (). ;. 

,2004 ,43 (2): 234-245. 

, , 

, 

 

, , 

 

, 

, 

,

, 

 

 

, 850-800 Ma 

 

 

. 

2006010144 

Vancouver 

= Late Holocene 

variability in pelagic fish scales and dinoflagellate 

cysts along the west coast of Vancouver Island, 

NE Pacific Ocean. (). Patterson R T; 

Prokoph A; Kumar A; Alice S. Chang A S; Roe 

H M. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 55: 183- 

204 

Fish stocks and dinoflagellates are essential 

components of the marine food chain. Sediment 

cores from a predominantly anoxic basin in Effingham 

Inlet, Vancouver Island, British Columbia, 

archive a late Holocene ( 500–5300 years 

BP) record of paleoproductivity in the North 

American Coastal Upwelling Domain (CUD). 

We present evidence that late Holocene changes 

in the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages, sedimentary 

record, and fish stocks in the northeastern 

Pacific Ocean fluctuated, at least partially, in 

accordance with regional and global climate cycles. 

Principal components analysis (PCA), and 

trend, wavelet and spectral analyses were used to 

identify relationships, cycles and trends in sediment 

grey-scale values, and the abundances of 

fish scales and dinoflagellate cysts on centennial 

to millennial time scales. Most observed cycles 

fluctuated in intensity over time, particularly 

following transition of the regional climate to a 

higher rainfall phase that impacted coastal oceanic 

dynamics 3400 ± 150 years ago. Correlation 

of the marine paleoproductivity records observed 

in Effingham Inlet with solar influenced 

climate proxy cycles observed in the North Atlantic 

region indicates that solar forcing at different 

scales might have influenced the climate 

in the northeast Pacific as well. In particular an 

1100- to 1400-year cycle in regional climate is 

well represented in the fish productivity proxy 

and sedimentological record. It was also observed 

that colder water, high-productivity, Selenopemphix 

nephroides and anchovy-dominated 

“Anchovy Regime” ecosystems alternate with 

warmer water, herring-dominated “Herring Regime” 

ecosystems at millennial time scales. The 

fish scale record preserved in Effingham Inlet 

indicates that the NE Pacific is now in transition 

from an ‘anchovy-’ to a ‘herring’-dominated 

regime. 

 

2006010145 

( )Pecopteris xiangyuanensis 

nom.nov. 

Pecopteris lingulata Liu, 1987 = A new 

specific epithet Pecopteris xiangyuanensis nom. 

nov. for substitution of the junior homonym Pecopteris 

lingulata Liu, 1987. (). ; 

. , 2005, 44(1): 157-158 

, 

,< 

>(1987),, 

, 

 

Liu,1987( 

,1987,82-83126 , 13, 5,5a,6,6a) 

 

 

Zhang,1980( 

,1980:,79 , 

, 

4-6,5a)., 

,., 

, 

. 

, 

2006010146 

Oocampsa catheta 

= Morphology and wall 

ultrastructure of the spores of the Lower Devonian 

plant Oocampsa catheta Andrews et al., 

1975. (). Wellman C H; Gensel P G. Review 

of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 130(1-4): 

269-295. 9 . 

The enigmatic Lower Devonian plant Oocampsa 

catheta Andrews et al. (Can. J. Bot. 53 

(1975) 1719) is considered intermediate between 

the trimerophytes and progymnosperms. In order 

to shed light on its evolutionary relationships, 

the morphology and ultrastructure of its sporangium 

and spores were analysed using light, 

scanning electron and transmission electron microscopy. 

In addition, dispersed spores (Grandispora 

douglastownense McGregor (Palaeontographica 

B 142 (1973) 1) and Grandispora 

macrotuberculata (Trudy VNIGNI 37 

(1963) 18) McGregor (Palaeontographica B 142 

(1973) 1), considered to possibly represent forms 

derived from O. catheta, were also examined. It 

is concluded that G. douglastownense and 

G. macrotuberculata are probably end members 

of the same spore complex and most likely 

are dispersed spores produced by O. catheta. 

Oocampsa catheta spores are bilayered. An inner 

body has an innermost part consisting of 

continuous, parallel-stacked, laminae and an

outermost part consisting of more erratic, anastomosing, 

laminae. The inner body is surrounded 

by an homogeneous outer layer that is extended 

at the equator forming a pseudozona, and is 

folded on the proximal surface forming the 

trilete mark and on the distal surface forming 

spinose ornament. The spores are partially camerate. 

On the inside of the sporangium wall there 

is a layer probably representing the residue left 

following degeneration of a (probably secretory) 

tapetum. Spore morphology, gross structure and 

wall ultrastructure are compared to that of extant 

and fossil plant groups, and it is concluded that 

the spores of O. catheta are highly distinctive 

and do not conform closely to any plant group, 

although they show most in common with the 

spores of the progymnosperms. 

2006010147 

 

= A new gigantopterid plant with cuticles 

from the Permian of South China. (). 

. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 

2004, 131(1-2): 29-48 4 . 

A new species of gigantopterid leaf Gigantopteridium 

marginervum sp. nov. is described from 

the uppermost bed of the Kuhfeng Formation 

(Middle Permian, equivalent to the Wordian of 

the Guadalupian) of Jiangsu Province, China. 

The leaf is apparently simple with pinnately organized 

venation similar to that of Gigantopteridium 

americanum (White) Koidzumi in 

which the tertiary venation forms sutural veins 

between adjacent pairs of secondaries. A distinct 

intramarginal vein is also present. The cuticle is 

well preserved with cyclocytic stomata on both 

surfaces. Subsidiary cell of stomata on the adaxial 

surface form a ring of thickened cuticle 

surrounding each stomatal pore, while subsidiary 

cells of stomata on the abaxial surface are papillate 

with each stomatal pore surrounded or partially 

overarched by two to seven papillae. Gigantopteridium 

marginervum sp. nov. exhibits 

some superficial similarities both in venation 

and cuticular structure to the leaves of Aipteris 

(=Scytophyllum). The thick cuticle of G. marginervum 

makes it unlikely that these leaves were 

produced by true ferns and indicates instead that 

the fossil leaves assigned to G. marginervum sp. 

nov. were produced by some kind of seed plant. 

Based on cuticular characters the systematic position 

and the palaeoecological implications of 

the new species are discussed. 

2006010148 

 

(Nilssoniopteris) = Nilssoniopteris from Lower 

Cretaceous Changcai Formation in Yanbian area 

of Jilin, China. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 24(1): 1-10 4 . 

 

(Nilssoniopteris) 

, 

4 , : 

Samylina, 

()N. platyrachis (Samylina) comb. 

nov., N. longifolia Doludenko 

()Nilssoniopteris sp. 

2006010149 

 

Corynepteris–Alloiopteris = A 

new zygopterid fern from the Early Carboniferous 

of France and a reconsideration of the Corynepteris–Alloiopteris 

ferns. ( ). Galtier J. 

Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 

128(3-4): 195-217 7 . 

Compression specimens of fern foliage, initially 

identified as Alloiopteris cf. quercifolia, 

have been collected from the Lower Carboniferous 

olistolitic flysch of the Montagne Noire, 

south France. Additional material comprising 

fertile pinnae in connection with vegetative pinnae 

justifies the attribution of the plant to the 

genus Corynepteris Baily. A new species, Corynepteris 

cabrierensis sp. nov., is established on 

the basis of distinctive sterile and fertile pinnule 

morphology, locally tripinnate organization of 

both vegetative and fertile pinnae, and proximal 

distribution of the sporangia within fertile pinnae. 

This fern had relatively large fronds with a robust 

erect main rachis or phyllophore (up to 15 

mm diameter) bearing paired pinnae, a typical 

feature of zygopterid ferns. The generic diagnosis 

of Corynepteris is emended, and C. cabrierensis 

is reported as the oldest species presently 

known. In contrast, Alloiopteris erosa from the 

Upper Carboniferous Stephanian coal basin of 

Graissessac (south France) is one of the youngest 

known representatives of the same group of 

ferns. In the absence of fertile parts, the specimens 

have been attributed to the genus Alloiopteris; 

they exhibit the same organization including 

phyllophores bearing paired vegetative pinnae, 

but the frond is much smaller than in the 

older C. cabrierensis. Interestingly, A. erosa 

fronds are associated with axes bearing small 

dichotomous appendages, which are interpreted 

as their probable rhizomes and conform to the 

description of permineralized stems of Zygopteris. 

This should be the first record in compression 

material of Zygopteris stems bearing fronds 

of the Alloiopteris or Corynepteris type. 

2006010150

Polypodium = A reexamination 

of Cenozoic Polypodium in North 

America. (). Kvaek Zlatko; Daková J; Zetter 

R. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 

2004, 128(3-4): 219-227. 4 . 

The sterile holotype of Polypodium fertile 

MacGinitie was re-examined together with other 

fertile type specimens from the Miocene Weaverville 

Formation at Redding Creek (California, 

western USA). In its leaf morphology, venation 

and in situ spores Polypodium fertile matches the 

extant Polypodium vulgare complex. The spores 

belong to the verrucose type I (sensu Lloyd). In 

view of discrepancies between the original description 

and the real morphology of the sterile 

frond of ‘Polypodium’ alternatum Pabst from 

the Chuckanut Formation of northwestern Washington 

(Eocene), this fern must be excluded from 

the record of Polypodium. 

2006010151 

Radnice Huttonia 

spicata (Sternberg) = 

Huttonia spicata (Sternberg) emend. and its 

spores, the Radnice Basin (Bolsovian), Carboniferous 

continental basins of the Czech Republic. 

( ). Libertín M; Jií Bek. Review of Palaeobotany 

and Palynology, 2004, 128(3-4): 

247-261. 4 . 

All specimens described as Huttonia spicata 

by previous authors were re-examined. Eleven 

specimens of H. spicata from Vranovice, 

Chomle, Svinná and B asy localities of the Radnice 

Basin were studied. Seven specimens are 

from Sternberg’s original collection stored in the 

National Museum, Prague, two are from Weiss 

collection in the Museum für Naturkunde, Berlin, 

one specimen comes from the collection of the 

Czech Geological Survey, Prague and one 

specimen comes from Naturwissenschaftliches 

Museum, Vienna. The stratigraphical position of 

the cones is the Whetstone Horizon, Radnice 

Group of seams, Radnice Member, Lower 

Bolsovian. A new family Huttoniaceae is proposed. 

Huttonia was considered to have more 

than one sporangium on one sporangiophore. 

New research confirmed that each sporangiophore 

bears only one sporangium. In situ microand 

megaspores were isolated from type specimens 

of the species and are described for the 

first time from cones undoubtedly assigned to H. 

spicata. Trilete laevigate microspores are of the 

Calamospora-type, but most microspores have 

very thin pseudosaccus-like layer envelopes 

within the trilete inner bodies. This type of 

microspore is roughly morphologically similar to 

that isolated from several cones of Calamostachys 

and Palaeostachya and may be compared 

with some dispersed species of the genera 

 

Auroraspora, Remysporites, Calliasporites, Perotrilites, 

Phyllothecotriletes or even Diaphanospora. 

Laevigate trilete megaspores are of the 

Calamospora laevigata-type. Palaeoecology of 

H. spicata is discussed. 

2006010152 

Kladno-Rakovník (Bolsovian, 

) Kladnostrobus nov. gen. 

= Two new species of 

Kladnostrobus nov. gen. and their spores from 

the Pennsylvanian of the Kladno-Rakovník Basin 

(Bolsovian, Czech Republic). (). Libertín 

M; Bekb J; Dašková J. Geobios, 2005, 

38(4): 467-476 

A new lycopsid family Kladnostrobaceae is 

proposed, based on the type of sporangia, their 

attachment by a pedicel and the type of reticulate 

spores enclosed. All these characteristics distinguish 

the Kladnostrobaceae from all other lycopsid 

families. A new lycopsid genus Kladnostrobus 

nov. gen., consisting of two new species 

Kladnostrobus clealii nov. sp. and Kladnostrobus 

psendae nov. sp., is described from the 

Kladno-Rakovník Basin (Lower Bolsovian) of 

the central and western Carboniferous continental 

basins of the Czech Republic. Helically arranged 

distal laminae and pedicels are relatively 

primitive, suggesting that Kladnostrobus may 

represent a new, primitive type of lycopsid cone 

produced by some unknown, probably arborescent 

lycopsid parent plant. Spores of Kladnostrobus 

are about 90–100 µm in diameter, and 

possess reticulate sculpture. The proximal contact 

area of spores is laevigate. In situ spores can 

resemble some dispersed species of the genera 

Convolutispora Hoffmeister, Staplin and Malloy, 

Camptotriletes (Naumova) Potonié and Kremp, 

Reticulatisporites (Ibrahim) Neves and mainly 

Dictyotriletes (Naumova) Smith and Buttterworth. 

2006010153 

Kladno-Rakovník Radnice 

Spencerites (Scott) 

= The first compression 

fossils of Spencerites (Scott) emend., and its 

isospores, from the of the , Czech Republic. ( 

). Drábkova J; Bek J; Oplutilc S. Review of 


59-88. 9 . 

Nearly 60 compression fossils of the vegetative 

stems and fertile zones of Spencerites (Scott) 

emend. are described from the Bolsovian of the 

Kladno-Rakovník and Radnice basins in the 

Czech Republic. Spencerites is re-interpreted as 

a pseudoherbaceous, repeatedly (minimum three 

times) dichotomously-branching, lycopsid with 

fertile apical zones. Vegetative stems are de-

scribed for the first time. Two new species are 

proposed: Spencerites havlenae and Spencerites 

chaloneri. They are generally similar morphologically, 

and can be distinguished mainly by 

their isospores. Spencerisporites radiatus Felix 

and Parks, 1959 emend. isospores were isolated 

from Spencerites havlenae and Spencerisporites 

striatus sp. nov. from Spencerites chaloneri. 

Emendations are proposed for the generic diagnoses 

of Spencerites and Spencerisporites, and 

the specific diagnosis of Spencerisporites radiatus. 

2006010154 

Lepidostrobus 

= Palaeoecological 

constraints of some Lepidostrobus 

cones and their parent plants from the Late 

Palaeozoic continental basins of the Czech Republic. 

(). Bek J; Oplutil S. Review of Palaeobotany 

and Palynology, 2004, 131(1-2): 49- 

89 12 . 

About 60 strobilar specimens of six Lepidostrobus 

species (Lepidostrobus sternbergii, Lepidostrobus 

nemejcii sp. nov., Lepidostrobus 

thomasii sp. nov., Lepidostrobus obovatus, Lepidostrobus 

ronnaensis sp. nov. and Lepidostrobus 

stephanicus) and their microspores from the Bohemian 

Late Palaeozoic continental basins were 

studied. The stratigraphical range of cones is 

from the Langsettian to the Stephanian B. 

Microspores isolated from six species of Lepidostrobus 

cones belong to six dispersed spore 

species of the genus Lycospora. Lepidostrobus 

crassus was synonymised with L. sternbergii 

based on identical spore content and closely 

similar morphology of the type specimens of 

both species. Lepidostrobus nemejcii, L. thomasii 

and L. ronnaensis have been erected as new 

species according to the cone morphology, spore 

content and parent plant. Ecological constraints 

of all the species are discussed. Two groups of 

species preferring different habitats were distinguished. 

The first group consists of species that 

preferred clastic to mixed peat/clastic substrates 

and high water table. Their parent plants grew 

either in clastic swamps along the lake margins 

and shallows or in planar mires frequently disturbed 

by clastic input during floodings. This 

group involves most of the studied species and 

their parent plants. Differences between habitats 

of the species of this group are indicated but 

their precise specifications needs further investigation. 

The second group involves only L. ronnaensis 

and its parent plant Lepidodendron 

ophiurus (sensu N mejc). It preferred peat substrate 

of planar eutrophic mires with only minor 

clastic disturbances. The palynological comparison 

with in situ lycospores from compressed and 

petrified Lepidostrobus cones is made. 

 

2006010155 

 

Rickwoodopteris hirsuta (Cyatheaceae s.l.) 

= Cretaceous tree ferns of western North America: 

Rickwoodopteris hirsuta gen. et sp. nov. 

(Cyatheaceae s.l.). (). Stockey R A; Rothwell 

G W. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 

2004, 132(1-2): 103-114. 3 . 

A distinctive new permineralized stem from 

marine deposits of western North America provides 

additional evidence for the diversity of 

Upper Cretaceous tree ferns. The fossil occurs in 

a calcareous concretion from the Late Campanian 

Spray Formation at Shelter Point, Vancouver 

Island, British Columbia, Canada. It 

measures 20 cm long and 7 cm in maximum diameter, 

with adventitious roots diverging between 

persistent, helically arranged fronds. 

Frond traces are derived from an amphiphloic 

dictyostele, and the stem produces no medullary 

or cortical bundles. The pith has a sclerenchymatous 

center and a parenchymatous outer zone. 

Sclerenchyma sheaths accompany both cauline 

and foliar vasculature. Frond traces diverge as 

six to ten bundles, most often eight. At the stem 

periphery, the cortex produces a homogeneous 

sclerenchymatous hypodermis, and is clothed by 

a dense ramentum of both uniseriate and large 

multiseriate trichomes. This novel combination 

of characters reveals the presence of a new genus 

and species of tree ferns, Rickwoodopteris 

hirsuta gen. et. sp. nov. Cladistic analysis of 

stem characters infers that R. hirsuta conforms 

to the dicksoniaceous grade of Cyatheaceae s.l., 

and further clarifies our understanding of evolutionary 

diversification among Mesozoic filicalean 

tree ferns. 

 

2006010156 

= 

Notes on the palaeoecology of Late Palaeozoic 

Noeggerathiales. (). ;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 72-85. 2 . 

 

, 

, 

 

 

 

: 

, 

() , 

 

,() 

,

, 

. 

2006010157 

 

= A new gigantopterid plant with cuticles 

from the Permian of South China. (). 

;. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 

2004, 131(1-2): 29-48. 4 . 

A new species of gigantopterid leaf Gigantopteridium 

marginervum sp. nov. is described from 

the uppermost bed of the Kuhfeng Formation 

(Middle Permian, equivalent to the Wordian of 

the Guadalupian) of Jiangsu Province, China. 

The leaf is apparently simple with pinnately organized 

venation similar to that of Gigantopteridium 

americanum (White) Koidzumi in 

which the tertiary venation forms sutural veins 

between adjacent pairs of secondaries. A distinct 

intramarginal vein is also present. The cuticle is 

well preserved with cyclocytic stomata on both 

surfaces. Subsidiary cell of stomata on the adaxial 

surface form a ring of thickened cuticle 

surrounding each stomatal pore, while subsidiary 

cells of stomata on the abaxial surface are papillate 

with each stomatal pore surrounded or partially 

overarched by two to seven papillae. Gigantopteridium 

marginervum sp. nov. exhibits 

some superficial similarities both in venation 

and cuticular structure to the leaves of Aipteris 

(=Scytophyllum). The thick cuticle of G. marginervum 

makes it unlikely that these leaves were 

produced by true ferns and indicates instead that 

the fossil leaves assigned to G. marginervum sp. 

nov. were produced by some kind of seed plant. 

Based on cuticular characters the systematic position 

and the palaeoecological implications of 

the new species are discussed. 

 

2006010158 

 

= A new genus of Late Cretaceous 

cycad stem from Argentina, with reappraisal 

of known forms. (). Artabe, AE; 

Zamuner, AB; Stevenson, DW. Alcheringa,2005, 

29(1): 87-100 

An anatomically preserved mature cycadalean 

stem from Allen Formation (Late Cretaceous) at 

the Bajo de Santa Rosa locality, Rio Negro Province, 

Argentina, is described and assigned to 

Chamberlainia pteridospermoidea gen. nov. et sp. 

nov. The new taxon is characterized by centrifugal 

and centripetal polyxyly, medullary vascular 

bundles, mucilage canals and concentric extraxylary 

bundles. Among the Encephalartoideae, 

the Tribe Encephalarteae is characterized by the 

presence of centripetal polyxyly, medullary vascular 

bundles and extrafascicular vascular bundles. 

Fossil stems of the Encephalarteae are: 

Fascivarioxylon, Chamberlainia, Worsdellia, and 

Menucoa. Lyssoxylon and Brunoa characterize 

the Tribe Diooeae with a lack of centripetal xylem 

and absence of medullary vascular bundles; 

the tribe appeared simultaneously in the Triassic 

of western Laurasia (Lyssoxylon) and southwestern 

Gondwana (Micheliilloa). In South 

America, the group disappeared after the Cenozoic 

(Bororoa), while in North and Central 

America it remains as an endemic (Dioon). The 

Encephalarteae emerged in the Triassic of western 

Laurasia (Charmorgia). In Gondwana, the 

Tribe is found in the Jurassic of India (Fascivarioxylon), 

the Cretaceous of Antarctica 

(Centricycas) and Argentina (Chamberlainia and 

Worsdellia), and the Tertiary (Menucoa) of Argentina. 

The Tribe remains as an extant endemic 

group in southern Africa (Encephalartos) and 

Australia (Lepidozamia and Macrozamia). 

2006010159 

 

= Environmental implications of 

the preservation of chloroplast ultrastructure in 

Eocene Metasequoia leaves. (). Schoenhut 

K. Paleobiology, 2005, 31(3): 424-433 

Batches of freshly fallen Metasequoia 

glyptostroboides litter were subjected to one of 

12 degradation regimes varying in temperature, 

pH, and oxygen availability for a three-month 

decay period. The regimes were intended to 

simulate possible conditions prevailing during 

the first winter following the autumnal leaf fall 

for the Metasequoia dominated forests of Axel 

Heiberg Island ca. 45 Ma. The decayed leaves 

were examined by transmission electron microscopy 

to quantify the extent and quality of 

chloroplast preservation. The best preservation 

of chloroplast membranes was observed at pH 

8.5 and at 10°C, although it was found that rapidly 

freezing samples also reliably preserved 

ultrastructural chloroplast features with a high 

degree of fidelity to the living state. The results 

from this study suggest that the ambient water 

chemistry of the depositional environment in the 

Eocene floodplain forests of Axel Heiberg Island 

could have been basic, and maintained by a natural 

carbonate buffering system, but they also 

demonstrate that the preservation of chloroplast 

features can occur under varying environmental 

conditions. 

2006010160 

( 

) 

= A scanning electron microscopical observation

on a cheirolepidiaceous conifer from the Lower 

Cretaceous of Hualong, Qinghai. (). . 

, 2005, 44(1): 79-82 

cf. Frenelopsis 

hoheneggeri Schenk 

, 

 

() 

. 

, 

 

. 

2006010161 

 

= The 

spread of Abies throughout Europe since the last 

glacial period: combined macrofossil and pollen 

data. (). Terhürne-Berson R; Litt T; Cheddadi 

R. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(4): 257268 

In this paper we reconstruct the location of the 

last glacial refugia and postglacial spread of 

Abies throughout Europe based on combined 

pollen and macrofossil data. More than 208 pollen 

sequences available in the European Pollen 

Database (EPD) and 38 macrofossil sites are 

used to produce distribution maps encompassing 

a time span between 38000 and 5500 years B.P. 

The investigation excludes more recent periods, 

because these could be strongly influenced by 

human impact. The pollen data presented here 

confirm long-lasting refugial areas such as 

southern Italy and Greece already described in 

previous studies. The combined pollen/macrofossil 

dataset identifies the Pyrenees as 

a further important refugium. In addition the 

pollen data indicate potential refugia in southeast 

France and north-west Italy. Possible migration 

tracks of Abies are discussed by comparing 

the palaeobotanical evidence with isozyme studies 

on gene markers of recent fir populations. 

2006010162 

Wealden = Cycadales of the 

English Wealden. (). Watson J; Cusack H A. 

Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society, 

Publication no.622. Pages:189. 10 . Palaeontographical 

Society.2005.0269-3445. 

Cycadales in the English Wealden fossil flora 

are revised and attributed to about 34 species. 

The geological and evolutionary history of fossil 

cycads and the nature of extant cycads are outlined. 

Short reviews summarise the geological 

setting and previous work on the Wealden flora. 

16 leaf species, 12 of them new, are assigned to 

8 existing form-genera and one newly erected 

leaf genus; 4 new species of scale-leaves. A 

 

new species of megasporophyll, a new female 

cone species with ovules, a male cone species 

containing pollen and 2 large trunk species are 

described as named species. Nine types of isolated 

seeds are distinguished and described. The 

morphology and cuticular anatomy of extant 

cycad organs, selected for their similarity to the 

fossil species, are described, figured and compared 

to their Wealden counterparts. Reconstructions 

are presented for the leafy shoot of Nilssonia, 

the female cone Zamiostrobus, and the 

male cone Androstrobus. 

2006010163 

Anfiteatro 

de Ticó = New 

cycadalean leaves from the Anfiteatro de Ticó 

Formation, Early Aptian, Patagonia, Argentina. 

( ). de Seoane L V. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(4): 540-550 

Two new species of cycadalean leaves belonging 

to Mesosingeria and Ticoa are described 

using conventional light and electron microscopy 

techniques (LM, SEM and TEM). The cuticles 

were found in the Anfiteatro de Ticó Formation, 

Baqueró Group (Early Aptian) of Santa 

Cruz Province, Argentina. Cycadalean leaves in 

this formation are represented by six genera: 

Almargemia Florin, Mesodescolea Archangelsky, 

Mesosingeria Archangelsky, Pseudoctenis Seward, 

Sueria Menéndez and Ticoa Archangelsky. 

Mesosingeria oblonga sp. nov. and Ticoa 

lanceolata sp. nov. extend the list of species represented. 

Comparison of all described cycadalean 

species found in this unit indicates that 

species are segregated by broad differences in 

the anatomy of trichomes, storage cells, stomata 

and epistomatal chamber protections, together 

with their density and distribution. However, the 

ultrastructural characters of the leaf cuticles are 

very similar, only differing in their thickness. 

2006010164 

 

—Baquero Androstrobus = 

Cycadean diversity in the Cretaceous of Patagonia, 

Argentina. Three new Androstrobus species 

from the Baqueró Group. (). Archangelsky 

SVillar de Seoane L. Review of Palaeobotany 

and Palynology, 2004, 131(1-2): 1-28. 13 . 

Three new species of the cycadean pollen 

cone Androstrobus, viz. A. munku, A. patagonicus, 

and A. rayen, are described. All specimens 

are represented by microsprophylls or fragmentary 

cone pieces, and they have been found in 

the same fossil bed at the locality Bajo Grande, 

in Santa Cruz province, Argentina, which is referred 

to the Anfiteatro de Ticó Formation of 

Aptian age. This is the first record of the genus

in Argentina and South America. The good preservation 

of the material allowed the study of cuticles 

and pollen with scanning electron microscopy 

(SEM) and transmission electron microscopy 

(TEM). It is noted that Androstrobus is a 

poorly defined genus that needs a revision of the 

type material as well as new specimens from the 

type locality to certify the presence of pollen. 

Comparisons with other Androstrobus species 

are made, especially with those that have been 

described with cuticular characters and structure 

of pollen. Attention is paid to the similarity of 

the alveolate pollen ultrastructure of the Patagonian 

fossils with some extant cycads, especially 

with genera of the Zamiaceae and Cycadaceae. 

The variety of pollen cones found in the same 

bed agrees with the presence of different vegetative 

organs, leaves, and fronds found previously 

at the same place, and that were referred to the 

cycads on the base of their cuticular structure. 

The abundance of cycads during the mid- 

Cretaceous in southern Argentina is a contrasting 

evidence with the present-day absence of the 

group in southern South America. 

2006010165 

(Neozamites) 

= A new material of 

Neozamites from Yixian Formation of western 

Liaoning and its paleophytogeographic significance. 

(). . , 2005, 24(2): 

112-116. 1 . 

 

 

 

(Kryshtofovich et Prynada) Vachrameev 

, 

(Neozamites)() 

() 

 

2006010166 

 

:Dicranophyllum glabrum = 

Dicranophyllum glabrum (Dawson) Stopes, an 

unusual element of Lower Westphalian floras in 

Atlantic Canada. (). Wagner R. H.. Neues 

Jahrbuch fur Geologie u. Palaontologie / Monatschefte, 

2005, 20(1): 1-5 

Rare but well preserved repeatedly dichotomised 

leaves, apparently in a single plane, are 

identified with Dicranophyllum, an unusual 

gymnosperm attributed to a special order, the 

Dicranophyllales. The specimens recorded here 

from the "Fern Ledges" at Saint John, New 

Brunswick are from the Stephanian and Lower 

Permian. Comparison is made with various species 

described from the Carboniferous in Europe. 

2006010167 

"Fern 

Ledges" : Alethopteris lancifolia 

= Alethopteris lancifolia Wagner, rare element 

of the Lower Westphalian " Fern Ledges" 

of Atlantic Canada. (). Wagner R. H.. Revista 

Espanola de paleontologia, 2005, 20(1): 

15-19 

Description of a plant impression from the 

lower Westphalian (Langsettian) "Fern Ledges" 

at Saint John, New Brunswick, and identification 

with Alethopteris lancifolia Wagner, a European 

species of the same general age. Comparison is 

made with similar species. 

2006010168 

Scandinavia 

= A key for the identification of stomata of 

the native conifers of Scandinavia. ( ). 

Sweeney C A. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 

2004, 128(3-4): 281-290 

In Scandinavia there are four extant native 

conifers (Pinus sylvestris, Picea abies, Juniperus 

communis and Taxus baccata). Larix sibirica has 

been found as a Holocene fossil in the mountains 

of central Scandinavia, and as an earlier interglacial 

fossil. Abies alba may have occurred earlier 

in the Quaternary. A key for identifying the 

stomata of these conifers has been prepared for 

both complete and incomplete stomata. This has 

been achieved through measurements of reference 

stomata from fresh needles prepared in the 

same way as fossil pollen and a canonical variate 

analysis on the resulting data. 

2006010169 

 

Pseudohirmerella delawarensis () 

= The structure and phylogenetic 

significance of the conifer Pseudohirmerella 

delawarensis nov. comb. from the 

Upper Triassic of North America. ( ). 

Axsmith B J; Andrews F M; Fraserb N C. Review 

of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 

129(4): 251-263. 2 . 

The conifer genus Pseudohirmerella Arndt is 

based on ovulate cone scales of the type species, 

Pseudohirmerella platysperma (Mägdefrau) 

Arndt, from the Upper Triassic of Germany, 

which bear five distal lobes and two paired 

structures represented by bulges on the adaxial 

surface. The paired structures were first described 

as seeds, but have recently been reinterpreted 

as arils by Arndt. Similar scales from 

the Passaic Formation at Milford, NJ, USA were 

described as Glyptolepis delawarensis Bock, and 

the new combination Pseudohirmerella delawarensis 

is proposed. A relatively complete con-

cept of Pseudohirmerella is presented, which 

includes ovulate cones, possible associated pollen 

cones, associated shoots with Pagiophyllum– 

Brachyphyllum morphotype leaves and associated, 

anatomically preserved wood. Based on the 

ovulate cone morphology and the presence of 

organic matter lining the concavities on the scale 

rather than the corresponding bulges on the 

counterparts, it is likely that the supposed seeds 

or arils of Pseudohirmerella are actually casts of 

empty, seed-bearing depressions. Cheirolepidiaceous 

affinities are likely based on ovulate cone 

scale morphology, persistent pollen cones, foliage 

type and details of wood anatomy. The derived 

ovulate cone scale morphology of Pseudohirmerella 

indicates a substantial, but mostly 

undocumented, Triassic diversification of the 

Cheirolepidiaceae. 

 

2006010170 

 

:Baqueró Androstrobus 

= Cycadean diversity in the Cretaceous of 

Patagonia, Argentina. Three new Androstrobus 

species from the Baqueró Group. (). Archangelsky 

S; Villar de Seoane L. Review of 


1-28. 14 . 

Three new species of the cycadean pollen 

cone Androstrobus, viz. A. munku, A. patagonicus, 

and A. rayen, are described. All specimens 

are represented by microsprophylls or fragmentary 

cone pieces, and they have been found in 

the same fossil bed at the locality Bajo Grande, 

in Santa Cruz province, Argentina, which is referred 

to the Anfiteatro de Ticó Formation of 

Aptian age. This is the first record of the genus 

in Argentina and South America. The good preservation 

of the material allowed the study of cuticles 

and pollen with scanning electron microscopy 

(SEM) and transmission electron microscopy 

(TEM). It is noted that Androstrobus is a 

poorly defined genus that needs a revision of the 

type material as well as new specimens from the 

type locality to certify the presence of pollen. 

Comparisons with other Androstrobus species 

are made, especially with those that have been 

described with cuticular characters and structure 

of pollen. Attention is paid to the similarity of 

the alveolate pollen ultrastructure of the Patagonian 

fossils with some extant cycads, especially 

with genera of the Zamiaceae and Cycadaceae. 

The variety of pollen cones found in the same 

bed agrees with the presence of different vegetative 

organs, leaves, and fronds found previously 

at the same place, and that were referred to the 

cycads on the base of their cuticular structure. 

The abundance of cycads during the mid- 

Cretaceous in southern Argentina is a contrasting 

evidence with the present-day absence of the 

group in southern South America. 

2006010171 

 

= A new Mesozoic Ginkgo from western 

Liaoning, China and its evolutionary significance. 

(). ; . Review of Palaeobotany 

and Palynology, 2004, 131(1-2): 91- 

103. 2 . 

Well-preserved Ginkgo ovulate organs and 

associated leaves are described from the fossilbearing 

Yixian Formation of the Late Jurassic or 

Early Cretaceous in Liaoning Province, China. 

The ovulate organs bear a cluster of (up to 6) 

ovules at the apex of peduncle. The ovules are 

seated each in a cup-shaped collar, terminating a 

short pedicel in the small juvenile organ, but 

attached directly to the peduncle with maturation. 

There are one to three seeds on the mature ovulate 

organ, which are roughly circular in outline. 

Associated leaves are small, with flabellate and 

dichotomously divided lamina. The new Ginkgo 

is morphologically intermediate between the 

Jurassic Ginkgo yimaensis and the extant Ginkgo 

biloba, but much closer to the latter and essentially 

of the modern type in ovulate organs. It 

fills up the wide gap between the Middle Jurassic 

and Palaeocene in the fossil record of Ginkgo 

ovulate organs. The finding provides new evidence 

supporting the reduction hypothesis for 

Ginkgo evolution. It is likely that the drastic climatic 

changes during the Late Jurassic and Early 

Cretaceous were responsible for the transformation 

of the ovulate organs of the Jurassic G. yimaensis 

type into the modern G. biloba type 

 

2006010172 

 

= Early plant domestications in 

southern India: some preliminary archaeobotanical 

results. ( ). Fuller D; Korisettar R; 

Venkatasubbaiah P C; Jones M K. Vegetation 

History and Archaeobotany, 2004, 13(2): 115- 

129 

Analysis of flotation samples from twelve 

sites in Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh (south 

India) provides clear evidence for the predominant 

subsistence plants of the Neolithic period 

(2,800–1,200 cal B.C.). This evidence indicates 

that the likely staples were two pulses (Vigna 

radiata and Macrotyloma uniflorum) and two 

millet-grasses (Brachiaria ramosa and Setaria 

verticillata) which were indigenous to the Indian 

peninsula. At some sites there is evidence for 

limited cultivation of wheats (Triticum diococcum, 

Triticum durum/aestivum) and barley 

(Hordeum vulgare), and a few crops that origi-

nated in Africa, including hyacinth bean (Lablab 

purpureus), pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum) 

and finger millet (Eleusine coracana). In addition 

there is evidence for cotton (Gossypium sp.), 

and linseed (Linum sp.), as well as gathered 

fruits of Ziziphus and two Cucurbitaceae. This 

evidence suggests that the earliest agriculture in 

south India, dating to the third millennium B.C., 

was based on plants domesticated in the region, 

and that subsequently from the late 3 rd millennium 

B.C. through the 2 nd millennium additional 

crops from other regions were adopted into the 

subsistence system. 

2006010173 

4000 

Gajiganna 

= Four thousand 

years of plant exploitation in the Lake Chad Basin 

(Nigeria), part III: plant impressions in potsherds 

from the Final Stone Age Gajiganna Culture. 

(). Klee Marlies; Zach Barbara; Stika 

H-P.Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 

2004, 13(2): 131-142 

Late Holocene climatic changes caused a 

large scale regression of the Lake Chad shoreline 

followed by an expansion of settlements into 

previously unexplored territories. Numerous 

Final Stone Age sites of the Gajiganna Culture 

(1,800 to 800 B.C.) in the Lake Chad Basin 

(northeast Nigeria) yielded plant impressions in 

potsherds. The ceramics of Phase I (1,800– 

1,400 B.C.) were mineral tempered, and plant 

impressions, mainly of Paniceae, were caused 

only by incidental inclusion. In contrast, a considerable 

number of the sherds from Phase II 

(1,500–800 B.C.) were intentionally tempered 

with chaff derived from domesticated pearl millet 

(Pennisetum glaucum), wild Paniceae and 

wild rice species (Oryza cf. barthii and O. cf. 

longistaminata). This plant spectrum suggests 

the exploitation of the wet wild areas, and also 

the cultivation of pearl millet on sandy soils. The 

evidence suggests that agricultural practices 

were established late and were introduced from 

elsewhere. During the time of seasonally occupied 

sites in Phase I, the subsistence strategy was 

based on herding, fishing, and gathering, while 

in Phase II there are signs of permanent settlements 

and agriculture. The evidence from the 

plant impressions indicates that in the Final 

Stone Age Gajiganna Culture around 1,000– 

800 B.C., pearl millet became well established 

while the gathering of wild millets and rice was 

still practised. 

2006010174 

Kujawy 

 

= Archaebotanical analysis of 

some early Neolithic settlements in the Kujawy 

region, central Poland, with potential plant gathering 

activities emphasised. (). Bieniek A. 

Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 2004, 

13(2): 143-144 

2006010175 

Öküzini 

 

= Identifying endocarp remains and exploring 

their use at Epipalaeolithic Öküzini in southwest 

Anatolia, Turkey. (). Martinoli D; Jacomet 

S. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 2004, 

13(1): 45-54 

Excavation of the Epipalaeolithic levels of the 

cave site Öküzini in southwest Anatolia produced 

many nutshell remains, mainly endocarp 

fragments belonging either to Prunus or Amygdalus. 

Morphological comparison with the range 

of potential species and present geographical 

distribution made it possible to refine the determination 

to either of two species of wild almond, 

Amygdalus orientalis or A. graeca . These plants 

could grow in the surroundings of the site on 

rocky slopes or sandy hills and had to be collected 

during late summer. All wild Amygdalus 

seeds are toxic, so that their use as food is disputed. 

This paper explores the detoxification 

possibilities, nutritional properties and ethnographic 

analogies for the use of wild almonds. It 

comes to the conclusion that the seeds probably 

played a notable role in the diet of the Epipalaeolithic 

population of southwest Anatolia, 

complementing meat and other plant food. An 

examination of further prehistoric nutshell finds 

from Anatolia supports a long and widely distributed 

tradition of almond use. 

2006010176 

Lithospermum officinale 

L. = Application of Lithospermum 

officinale L. in early Bronze Age medicine. 

(). Baczyńska B; Lityńska-Zając M. 

Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 2005, 

14(1): 77 - 80 

A plaster made of tar with the fruit of Lithospermum 

officinale L. (common gromwell) was 

found in a woman’s grave discovered at site no. 

14 in Szarbia, Koniusza district, Malopolska 

Province. The grave is dated to early Bronze 

Age, the late phase of the Mierzanowice Culture 

(from about 1750 to 1600 B.C.). The heat discharging 

and antiseptic properties of phenols 

contained in wood tar and also the pharmacological 

properties of the nutlets of L. officinale 

suggest that the plaster was used as medicinal 

remedy. It cannot be ruled out that the nuts of L.

officinale were used as a sympathetic agent or 

even as magical additives in this mixture. 

2006010177 

Ash 

Hollow Berriochloa 

gabeli Berriochloa huletti 

= Berriochloa gabeli and Berriochloa 

huletti (Gramineae: Stipeae), two new grass species 

from the late Miocene Ash Hollow Formation 

of Nebraska and Kansas. (). Thomasson 

J R. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(1): 

185–199. 7 . 

Berriochloa gabeli n. sp. and Berriochloa 

huletti n. sp. are described from fossil anthoecia 

(husks) recovered in late Miocene (Ash Hollow 

Formation) sediments in central Nebraska and 

central and western Kansas. Comparisons with 

other known fossil and living grasses suggest 

relationships with members of the grass tribe 

Stipeae and previously described B. intermedia 

Elias, 1942 from Ash Hollow deposits in northcentral 

Kansas. Berriochloa gabeli and B. huletti 

were recovered in direct association with, or in 

the close vicinity, of rich biotas that provide evidence 

of widespread, probably treeless, grasslands 

with adjacent moist riparian habitats along 

streams or around temporary pools of water during 

deposition. Fossil vertebrates associated with 

the grasses at some sites suggest that the age of 

B. gabeli and B. huletti is early to middle Hemphillian. 

2006010178 

Eriospermocormus indicus gen. et sp. 

nov.(Liliales: Eriospermaceae): 

 

= Eriospermocormus indicus gen. et sp. 

nov. (Liliales: Eriospermaceae): first record of a 

monocotyledonous corm from the Deccan Intertrappean 

beds of India. (). Bonde S.D.. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(2): 197-205 

Eriospermocormus indicus gen. et sp. nov. is 

a permineralized monocotyledonous corm resembling 

Eriospermum Jacq. (Order Liliales, 

Family Eriospermaceae), described from the 

Deccan Intertrappean beds at Nawargaon, 

Wardha District, Maharashtra, India. It is a vertically 

and laterally compressed rhizomatous 

tuber exhibiting seven nodes within a height of 

4.0 cm. Fibrous roots emerge in rings from the 

internodes. The axis has a thin periderm, thin 

cortex and wide vascular region. The vascular 

region consists of an atactostele composed of 

Type-I and Type-II fibrovascular bundles and 

amphivasal bundles in almost equal number dispersed 

irregularly in the aerenchymatous ground 

tissue. The morpho-anatomical characters suggest 

a resemblance to monocotyledonous corms 

belonging to the Liliales, particularly Eriospermum 

(Family Eriospermaceae). 

2006010179 

Okanagan 

= Systematics and phytogeography 

of selected Eocene Okanagan Highlands 

plants. (). DeVore M L; Pigg K ; Wehr W C. 

Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 2005, 

42(2): 205-214 

The diverse Early to Middle Eocene 

Okanagan Highlands floras of south central British 

Columbia and northeastern Washington reflect 

a time of rapid evolution and the early radiation 

of many dicot families that are currently 

significant elements of temperate floras. Recent 

studies of the Republic, Washington flora (Klondike 

Mountain Formation) and related Okanagan 

floras in British Columbia have documented 

both the earliest, and sometimes the only, known 

fossil occurrences of genera. Today many once 

more widespread taxa are restricted, particularly 

to Asian and (or) eastern North American refugia. 

Examples include members of the families Betulaceae 

(birch, hazelnut), Rosaceae (rose), 

Hamamelidaceae (witch hazel), and the endemic 

Asian family Trochodendraceae. Earliest occurrences 

are noted for Neviusia (Rosaceae), Trochodendron 

(Trochodendraceae), Corylus and 

Carpinus (both Betulaceae). The first unequivocal 

leaf records of Corylopsis and Fothergilla 

(both Hamamelidaceae), and two new Eocene 

species of the extinct fruit Palaeocarpinus 

(Betulaceae) are also recognized. Today, Trochodendron 

and Corylopsis are restricted to Asia, 

whereas Neviusia and Fothergilla, genera with 

close Asian relatives, occur only in North America. 

Corylus johnsonii from Republic is most 

similar to the extant Asian species C. heterophylla, 

C. wangii, and C. ferox. Neviusia leaves 

from One Mile Creek near Princeton, British 

Columbia are more similar to N. cliftonii, an endemic 

from Mount Shasta, California, than to N. 

alabamensis of southeastern North America. A 

better documentation of the Okanagan Highlands 

floras is essential to our understanding of the 

evolution of North American temperate floras 

and the nature of Asian – North American disjunct 

taxa. 

2006010180 

Grünbach 

= Monocotyledons from the Early 

Campanian (Cretaceous) of Grünbach, Lower 

Austria. (). Jií Kvaek; Herman A B. Review 

of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 128(3-4): 

323-353. 9 .

Four monocotyledons, Araciphyllites austriacus 

sp. nov., Pandanites trinervis (Ettingshausen) 

comb. nov., Sabalites longirhachis (Unger) 

comb. nov. and one unclassified monocotyledon 

leaf type are described from the Campanian of 

Grünbach in Austria mostly on the basis of leaf 

morphology. A new species of Araciphyllites is 

described and compared to recent representatives 

of the family Araceae. An emended diagnosis of 

the genus Pandanites is proposed and species 

Pandanites trinervis is revised on the basis of 

the detailed morphology and anatomy of its 

leaves. The unique construction of leaves of the 

Pandanaceae is discussed and used for comparison 

with recent and fossil representatives of the 

family. Sabalites longirhachis is characterised 

by costapalmate leaves, which are not dissected 

into segments. Relationship to similar species of 

the genus Sabalites is discussed. A fragmentary 

preserved leaf of an unnamed monocotyledon is 

included to show the diversity of monocotyledons 

in the Grünbach Campanian wetlands. 

2006010181 

: II. 

7 = Fossil palm woods of 

Egypt: II. Seven Tertiary Palmoxylon species 

new to the country. ( ). EL-Saadawi W; 

Youssef S G; Kamal-EL-Din M M. Review of 

Palaeobotany and Palynology, 2004, 129(4): 

199-211. 4 . 

Descriptions, comparisons and affinities are 

given for the following Late Eocene–Early Miocene 

new, to Egypt, records: Palmoxylon compactum 

Sahni, Palmoxylon geometricum Sahni, 

Palmoxylon indicum Sahni, Palmoxylon pondicherriense 

Sahni, Palmoxylon pyriforme Sahni, 

Palmoxylon rewahense Sahni and Palmoxylon 

wadiai Sahni. Comments on the geologic ages of 

the compared Palmoxylon species, Indian Plate 

migration, palaeogeography and palaeoclimates 

are given. 

2006010182 

 

= Timing 

of Early Cretaceous angiosperm diversification 

and possible links to major paleoenvironmental 

change. (). Heimhofer U; Hochuli P 

A; Burla S; Dinis J M L; Weissert H. Geology, 

2005, 33(2): 141-144 

Palynological records from the Western Portuguese 

and Algarve basins (Portugal) provide 

new insights on the timing and pattern of the 

early diversification of angiosperms (flowering 

plants) and its relationship to global environmental 

perturbations during the late Early Cretaceous. 

Angiosperm pollen displays a stepwise 

increase in both diversity and relative abundance 

 

during the late Barremian to middle Albian interval 

(ca. 124–104 Ma), reflecting the incipient 

radiation of flowering plants in lower midlatitude 

floras. Our results provide new evidence for 

the age interpretation of the previously described 

angiosperm mesofossil floras and associated in 

situ pollen assemblages from the Western Portuguese 

basin, until now interpreted as Barremian 

or possibly Aptian in age. Biostratigraphic and 

sedimentologic evidence indicates a post-Aptian 

age for these assemblages, hence demonstrating 

a major radiation phase of angiosperms during 

the early Albian. Correlation of the angiosperm 

pollen record with data on global paleoenvironmental 

changes suggests a link between the rapid 

adaptive radiation of flowering plants and major 

climatic and oceanographic perturbations during 

the late Early Cretaceous. 

 

 

2006010183 

 

 

= Relative and absolute abundance of trilobites 

and rhynchonelliform brachiopods across 

the Lower/Middle Ordovician boundary, eastern 

Basin and Range. (). Finnegan S; Droser M 

L. Paleobiology, 2005, 31(3): 480–502 

Relative abundance data are of primary importance 

in paleoecology, but it is not always obvious 

how they should be interpreted. Because 

relative abundance is expressed as a proportion 

of the total sample, change in the abundance of 

one group necessarily changes the relative abundance 

of all groups in the sample. There are two 

possible interpretations for a trend in the relative 

abundance of a taxon: an “active” scenario in 

which the trend reflects change in the population 

density of the group itself, or a “passive” scenario 

in which the change is driven by population 

changes in other taxa. To discriminate between 

these scenarios it is necessary to collect 

absolute abundance data (abundance expressed 

as a function of sample area or volume). 

We examine both absolute and relative abundance 

trends through a major paleoecological 

transition: the shift from trilobite-dominated to 

brachiopod-dominated paleocommunities in 

shallow marine carbonates spanning the 

Lower/Middle Ordovician boundary in western 

Utah and eastern Nevada. We sampled 61 carbonate 

mudstone and wackestone beds from the 

upper Ibex Series (Lower Ordovician) and lower 

Whiterock Series (Middle Ordovician) at three 

sections that span the boundary. All samples 

come from the shallow subtidal Bathyurid trilobite 

biofacies. Samples were broken into small 

pieces, and all skeletal fragments >2 mm were

identified to the finest possible taxonomic level. 

Consistent with previous work on this interval, 

the relative abundance of trilobites declines 

sharply across the boundary, while the relative 

abundance of brachiopods increases. Absolute 

abundance data indicate that the decline in trilobite 

abundance is genuine and not an artifact of 

normalization. The trend is not easily explained 

by sampling bias, facies distribution, taphonomic 

regime, or sedimentation style. 

The dramatic shift in abundance contrasts 

with relatively minor changes in relative genus 

richness across the boundary. This is partly ascribable 

to differences in the relative abundance 

structure of trilobite faunas. Though comparable 

numbers of trilobite and brachiopod genera occur 

above and below the boundary, the trilobite 

fauna from the upper Ibex Series has lower 

evenness then the lower Whiterock Series fauna. 

Hence sampled trilobite richness is high in the 

lower Whiterock despite the small number of 

specimens. This highlights the importance of 

collecting abundance data. Although these data 

suggest that in at least some cases richness and 

abundance patterns are not closely coupled, 

more robust richness data are necessary to confirm 

this conclusion. 

2006010184 

 

= Soft-bodied fossils from the Shipai 

Formation, Lower Cambrian of the Three Gorge 

area, South China. ( ). Zhang Xingliang; 

Hua Hong. Geological Magazine, 2005, 142(6): 

699-709 

Mudstones and shales in the Lower Cambrian 

Shipai Formation in the Three Gorge area, Hubei, 

China, are richly fossiliferous, containing common 

shelly fossils and some soft-bodied fossils. 

The latter provide important new information 

about the nature and variety of Cambrian softbodied 

organisms. Identifiable, non-mineralized 

taxa include components of the Chengjiang 

fauna, such as Vetulicola Hou, 1987, a palaeoscolecidan 

referable to Maotianshania Sun & 

Hou, 1987, and a brachiopod Diandongia pista 

with pedicle preserved (not illustrated). Cambrorhytium 

Conway Morris & Robison, 1988, 

co-occurring both in the Burgess Shale and the 

Chengjiang Lagerstätte, was also recovered. Additionally, 

a new worm is described based on 

two specimens. This taxon, in common with 

many other fossil worms, has a slender, cylindrical 

body with annulations, but it is characterized 

by each annulus bearing an elevated ridge and 

lacking surface ornamentation. The occurrence 

of exceptional preservation in the Shipai Formation 

has likely been overlooked due to the relatively 

poor resolution of soft-bodied fossils; 

nevertheless, this occurrence is an important 

 

extension of the Burgess Shale-type biotas in 

China, over 1500 km northeast of the provenance 

of the Chengjiang Lagerstätte. 

2006010185 

Balvany-North Bukk 

- = 

Bivalves and brachiopods near the Permian- 

Triassic boundary from the Bukk Mountains 

(Balvany-North Section, northern Hungary). ( 

). Posenato R; Pelikan P; Hips K. Rivista Italiana 

di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 2005, 

111(2): 215-232 

From the Balvany-North section a relatively 

diversified and abundant marine benthonic assemblage 

has been collected, and is here described. 

Bivalves are represented by: Bakevellia 

cf. ceratophaga, Pterinopectinidae gen. et sp. 

indet, Eumorphotis lorigae sp. n., the most 

abundant species, Entolium piriformis and pernopecten 

latangulatus Yin. Brachiopods are less 

frequent, and the following four species have 

been identified: Spinomarginifera sp., Orthothetina 

ladina, Ombonia tirolensis and Orbicoelia 

tschernyschewi. 

2006010186 

() 

:, 

= Morphological fluctuations of ammonoid 

assemblages from the Muschelkalk (Middle Triassic) 

of the Germanic Basin—indicators of their 

ecology, extinctions, and immigrations. (). 

Christian Klug; Wolfgang Schatza; Dieter Korn ; 

Achim G. Reisdorf. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology, 2005, 221(1-2): 7- 

34. 6 . 

For a stratophenetic analysis of Middle Triassic 

ammonoids from the German Muschelkalk 

(Anisian, Ladinian), whorl expansion rates, 

whorl width indexes, umbilical width indexes, 

maximal conch sizes, body chamber lengths, the 

orientations of the aperture, and a number of 

sculpture parameters of approximately 500 

specimens were identified. 274 of these data sets, 

sorted according to their stratigraphic age, were 

evaluated in scatter plots as well as canonical 

discriminant function analyses. Several of the 

diagrams that were produced in these analyses 

reflect more or less steady changes in conch 

morphology through geological time, except for 

some intervals with abrupt and rather drastic 

transformations. These morphological discontinuities 

are synchronous with immigrations into 

the Germanic Basin of crinoid and brachiopod 

taxa. This discovery indicates disturbances in the 

endemic evolution of the ammonoids caused by 

such immigrations. At a small scale, this case 

study demonstrates that a rising sea level may

have boosted the faunal exchange between an 

open marine and a restricted epicontinental basin, 

causing a minor regional increase in biodiversity. 

It also demonstrates that the evolution of ‘Germanic’ 

ceratites happened mainly within the 

Germanic Basin but partially probably also 

within the Tethyan Sea. The ecology of the 

ceratites from this Basin is discussed. Accordingly, 

they were stenohaline, good backward 

swimmers with a good manoeuvrability, and 

able to achieve neutral buoyancy. 

 

2006010187 

San Joaquin 

 

= Reassessment of extinction patterns of Pliocene 

molluscs from California and environmental 

forcing of extinction in the San Joaquin 

Basin. (). J. Richard Bowersox. Palaeogeography 


2005, 221(1-2): 55-82 

Thirty latest Miocene through Late Pleistocene 

molluscan faunas from coastal California 

and the San Joaquin Basin (SJB), central California, 

were reviewed to better understand the 

pattern of Pliocene mollusc extinction in California 

and particularly in the Etchegoin Group 

(informal SJB nomenclature). Species lists were 

compiled for each fauna, taxonomy reviewed to 

eliminate synonyms and uncertain identifications, 

and the extinct versus living status of each species 

determined. Only 34% of molluscan species, 

40% of bivalves and 21% of gastropods, in the 

Etchegoin Group are extant as compared to 61% 

of molluscs, 64% of bivalve and 56% of gastropod 

species, in Pacific coastal faunas. The 

Etchegoin Group was deposited in a marginal 

basin connected to the Pacific Ocean through a 

long and narrow silled strait subject to its connection 

being cut by eustatic regression and regional 

tectonism. Seven major regional extinctions 

affected the Etchegoin Group molluscan 

faunas where > 40% species became extinct: two 

in the Early Pliocene upper Etchegoin Formation 

at 4.4 and 4.0 Ma and five in the Early–Late 

Pliocene San Joaquin Formation at 4.0, 2.9, 2.6, 

and 2.4 Ma and that coincident with the final 

ocean connection closure at 2.3 Ma. Peak diversities 

corresponded with periods of highest sealevel 

at 4.5, 4.2, 3.1, 2.7, 2.5 and 2.4 Ma when 

immigrant faunas became established during 

periods of warm climate and normal-marine 

conditions. Upon sea-level fall the basin became 

cooler, brackish, and faunas adapted to warmer 

and normal marine conditions became extinct 

with slow recovery of diversity afterwards. Lowdiversity 

faunas characterize periods of low and 

rising sea level when circulation through the 

connecting strait was insufficient to maintain 

normal marine conditions thus hindering establishment 

of most immigrants from coastal faunas. 

Restricted circulation with the Pacific substantially 

reduced the nutrient supply to the basin 

leading to a long-term productivity collapse that 

exacerbated the effects of a deteriorating environment 

thus leading to the major extinction 

event observed at the Etchegoin–San Joaquin 

Formations contact at 4.0 Ma. Increasing restriction 

from the Pacific Ocean during the Pliocene 

limited immigration of coastal species into the 

San Joaquin Basin to those opportunistic species 

best able to adapt to the environment inside the 

basin while species unable to adapt to conditions 

inside the SJB were filtered-out in the strait. 

Stenotopy of endemic species precluded range 

expansion through the connecting strait into the 

Pacific Ocean. Thus, abrupt regression-driven 

hydrologic change, productivity collapse from 

coincident geochemical and sedimentary change, 

and climatic change led to the major extinction 

events in the Pliocene SJB. Speciation events 

following extinctions suggest diversification of 

surviving faunas into habitats created by 

changed environmental conditions. Despite the 

number and wide geographic distribution of faunas 

reviewed in this paper, only 50–90% of extant 

mollusc species found in Pliocene Etchegoin 

Group faunas are also found in coastal California 

Pliocene faunas demonstrating the incompleteness 

of the California fossil record. 

2006010188 

: 

= Faunal microfossils: Indicators of 

Holocene ecological change in a saline Antarctic 

lake. (). Louise Cromer; John A.E. Gibson; 

Kerrie M. Swadling; David A. Ritz. Palaeogeography 


2005, 221(1-2): 83-97. 5 . 

The sediment record of the fauna of Ace Lake, 

a saline meromictic lake in the Vestfold Hills, 

Antarctica, consists of copepod eggs, spermatophores 

and exoskeletal fragments, rotifer and 

tintinnid loricae, and foraminiferal and folliculinid 

tests. The relative abundance of these 

remains, along with other characteristics of the 

core, allows the development of a coherent picture 

of the progress of Ace Lake from a speciespoor, 

freshwater lake early in the Holocene to a 

biodiverse marine basin following a marine 

transgression. Subsequent sea level fall reformed 

Ace Lake as a saline lake and productivity initially 

increased after isolation. After a major 

event, possibly associated with overturn of the 

meromictic lake, biodiversity and productivity 

decreased, and have continued to do so until the 

present. 

2006010189

= Using pre-Quaternary Diptera as indicators 

of paleoclimate. (). Moe A P; Smith D M. 

Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 

2005, 221(3-4): 203-214 

Many researchers have used fossilized insects 

to determine Quaternary climates with great success. 

However, pre-Quaternary insect fossils 

have not been utilized as indicators of climate 

with the same frequency, despite levels of preservation 

that are often equal to that of Quaternary 

fossils. In this study we use the Mutual 

Climate Range (MCR) approach with fossil Diptera 

from the Florissant Formation to examine 

the accuracy with which pre-Quaternary insect 

fossils can be used to determine paleoclimate. 

A database of extant Dipteran climate ranges 

was compiled and MCR analyses were performed 

on all fossil Dipteran genera from 

Florissant with extant representatives. The 

analyses were performed using all fossil Dipteran 

genera and then again with only non-hostspecific 

taxa. The estimates of paleoclimate from 

our analyses were then compared to previous 

estimates obtained from various paleobotanical 

studies of the Florissant Formation. The paleobotanical 

studies utilize a variety of methods 

to determine paleoclimate, including nearest living 

relative (NLR), modern analogues, CLAMP, 

palynalysis, and leaf margin analysis. 

We found that using a MCR approach with 

fossil Diptera can provide an estimate of paleoclimate 

for pre-Quaternary assemblages that is 

consistent with estimates made by paleobotanists. 

The analysis that included all Diptera gave a less 

precise climate estimate (12–18 °C) than the 

analysis in which host-dependent taxa were 

omitted. Our climate estimate, based on only 

non-host-specific taxa, was 12–14 °C, which is 

well within the range of estimates for Florissant 

derived from floral material. Although approaches 

that use modern analogs are sometimes 

viewed with concern because of the necessary 

assumption that fossil taxa share the same environmental 

tolerances as their modern counterparts, 

we believe that fossil insect assemblages, 

especially when used in MCR analyses, can be 

quite informative in estimating pre-Quaternary 

paleoclimate 

2006010190 

Mg/Ca 

Mg/Ca 

= Effect of ambient 

Mg/Ca ratio on Mg fractionation in calcareous 

marine invertebrates: A record of the oceanic 

Mg/Ca ratio over the Phanerozoic. (). Ries J 

B. Geology, 2004, 32(11): 981-984 

 

The Mg/Ca ratio of seawater has changed significantly 

over the Phanerozoic, primarily as a 

function of the rate of ocean-crust production. 

Echinoids, crabs, shrimps, and calcareous serpulid 

worms grown in artificial seawaters encompassing 

the range of Mg/Ca ratios that existed 

throughout the Phanerozoic exhibit a direct 

nonlinear relationship between skeletal and ambient 

Mg/Ca. Specimens grown in seawater with 

the lowest Mg/Ca ( 1) changed their mineralogy 

to low-Mg calcite (

onments to construct aggregates were more 

widespread than today or that the invasion of F. 

enigmaticus replaced Hydroides; alternatively 

various causes may have acted jointly. 

 

2006010192 

 

= Planktonic foraminiferal assemblages 

preserved in surface sediments correspond 

to multiple environment variables. (). 

Morey A E; Mix A C; Pisias N G. Quaternary 


Here we investigate the relationships between 

modern planktonic foraminiferal species assemblages 

from Atlantic and Pacific core-top sediment 

samples and 35 water-column and preservation 

properties using Canonical Correspondence 

Analysis (CCA). CCA finds two faunal 

dimensions (axes) that are most highly correlated 

to the environmental variables, and describes 

each axis in terms of the best linear combination 

of environmental variables. CCA Axis 1 

(30.4% of the faunal variance) is related primarily 

to mean annual sea-surface temperature (SST, 

r=−0.96). CCA Axis 2 (7.9% of the faunal variance) 

is related to environmental variability associated 

with an inverse relationship between 

SST and surface salinity, as well as pycnocline 

phosphate concentrations, the seasonal range in 

nitrate concentrations, water depth, and chlorophyll 

concentrations at the sea surface. Based on 

this clustering of nutrient and chlorophyll on 

Axis 2, we infer an ecological response to oceanic 

fertility. No evidence is found for a unique 

dissolution influence, suggesting that sea-floor 

carbonate ion concentration cannot be estimated 

reliably from planktonic foraminiferal assemblages. 

 

2006010193 

 

= Glacial Mediterranean sea surface 

temperatures based on planktonic foraminiferal 

assemblages. (). Hayes A; Kucer M; Kallel 

N; Sbaffi L; Rohling E J. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(7-9): 

We present a new reconstruction of Mediterranean 

sea surface temperatures (SST) during 

the last glacial maximum (LGM). A calibration 

data set based on census counts of 23 species of 

planktonic foraminifera in 129 North Atlantic 

and 145 Mediterranean core top samples was 

used to develop summer, winter and annual average 

SST reconstructions using artificial neural 

networks (ANNs) and the revised analogue 

method (RAM). Prediction errors determined by 

cross-validation of the calibration data set 

ranged between 0.5 and 1.1 °C, with both techniques 

being most successful in predicting winter 

SSTs. Glacial reconstructions are based on a 

new, expanded data set of 273 samples in 37 

cores with consistent minimum level of age control. 

2006010194 

 

= Planktonic foraminifera respondence 

to changes of West Pacific Warm Pool 

since last glacial. (). ;;; 

;;. , 2005, 24(1): 1- 

7 

 

 

WP92-5 

δ 18 O 

, 

2; 

 

δ 18 O 

, YD 

Heinrich H1H2 H3 , 

21—29 38—46 64—72 106— 

117cm, 14 C 9.7—11.112.8—14.7 

19—20.9 26.2—27.4kaB.P.; 

δ 18 O 

, 

 

 

2006010195 

= Modern planktic foraminifera. 

(). Schiebel R; Hemleben Ch. Palaeontologische 

Zeitschrift, 2005, 79(1): 135-148 

Planktic foraminifers are marine protozoans 

with calcareous shells and chambered tests. They 

first appeared in the mid-Jurassic and spread 

since the mid-Cretaceous over all the world's 

oceans. Modern planktic foraminifers evolved 

since the early Tertiary, when the first spinose 

species occurred. Most species live in the surface 

to sub-thermocline layer of the open ocean, 

and in marginal seas like the Mediterranean, 

Caribbean, South China Sea, and Red 

Sea.Planktic foraminifers are absent in shallow 

marginal seas, for example, the North Sea. 

2006010196 

() = Fossil planktic foraminifera 

(an overview). (). Spezzaferri S; 

Spiegler D. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, 2005, 

79(1): 149-166 

In this overview a summary of the present 

knowledge of fossil planktic foraminifera together 

with the gradual steps from the earliest 

and pioneering to the more recent studies on this

microfossil group, is given. In particular, the 

criteria at the base of the classification of these 

organisms from the earlier studies until the present, 

are described and summarized. An overview 

of the biostratigraphic schemes based on 

species first and last occurrences and assemblages 

from different latitudes and different regions 

is also given. The evolution and the response 

of planktic foraminifera to changing environmental 

condition are summarized from the 

more primitive Globigerina-like Jurassic forms, 

to the specialized and diversified Cretaceous 

species, until their dramatic crisis across the Cretaceous/Tertiary 

boundary, their successive recovery 

in the Paleocene and their evolution toward 

modern organisms. Finally, an overview is 

given of the use of planktic foraminifera to reconstruct 

paleoenvironments from the more simple 

methods to those implying more sophisticated 

and recent techniques. 

2006010197 

= A brief review of radiolarian 

research. (). Lazarus D. Palaeontologische 

Zeitschrift, 2005, 79(1): 183-200 

Radiolarians have been employed with great 

success in studies of climate change, in biostratigraphic 

dating of both Cenozoic deep-sea 

sediments and more ancient sedimentary rocks, 

often in metamorphosed tectonic terranes, and in 

studies of evolutionary processes, including 

speciation and factors controlling macroevolutionary 

change in entire faunas. More recently 

radiolarians have been employed to understand 

productivity change in the oceans, using the ratio 

of surface to deep-water species as an organic 

carbon export indicator. Radiolarian research, 

while successful, is still limited by poor knowledge 

of the biology of the group, and by incomplete 

taxonomy, even at the most basic level of 

species descriptions. 

2006010198 

LH-19-4-1 

= The Neogene foraminiferal 

stratigraphy of the LH-19-4-1 bore hole, Pearl 

River South Basin, Wouth China Sea. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(2): 120-125 

(LAD) 

,, 

 

(LAD) 

LAD, 

LAD 

, 

 

, LH-19-1-1 

(430m-2 630m) 20 (N 22 - 

N 3 ) :N 22 (430m-620m); 

:N 22 -N 20 (620m-680m);:N 19 -N 18 

(680m-790m);:N 17 -N 16 (790m-1 

139m);:N 15 -N 8 (1 139m-1 898m); 

:N 7 -N 4 (1 898m-2 588m); 

:N 3 (2 588m-2 630m) 

 

2006010199 

 

= Late Permian fusulinid assemblages 

from Geladandong in the source region of Yangtze 

River, Qinghai. (). ;; 

;;. , 2004, 28(3): 

270-275 1 . 

 

,, 

 

, 

 

 

,, 

, 

 

 

, 

2006010200 

— 

= The North China type Permo- 

Carboniferous fusulinid and conodont biostratigraphic 

units of Henan Province. (). . 

, 2004, 28(4): 344-353 

— 

, 

,, 

5 4 

 

,, 

 

2006010201 

 

= Radiolarian stratigraphy of three short cores in 

the tropical east Pacific Ocean. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 

21(3): 227-236. 1 . 

WS0107 WS9901 

ES990 9 ,WS0 

10 7 WS990 1 18—19cm 4—5 

cm 0 .2 1Ma, 

Buccinosphaera invaginata 

(RN17),

- 

, 

(RP2 2 ) , 

2 3.6 2 Ma, 2 4 .6 Ma 

, 

 

ES990 9 

, 0 .2 1Ma, 

 

(RN17) 

2006010202 

Rifian Corridor () 

Heterostegina papyracea Seguenza: 

= Heterostegina papyracea 

Seguenza from the Miocene South Rifian Corridor 

(Morocco): biometry and paleoecological 

particularities. (). Dayja D; Bignot G. Geobios, 

2005, 38(2): 187-196 

Biometric study of the inner features of Heterostegina 

specimens preserved in tortonian 

sediments of the oued Yhoudi member allows to 

confirm the presence of species Heterostegina 

papyracea Seguenza, 1880. Analysis of both 

large and small components of the foraminiferal 

assemblage in all examined samples establishes 

the dominant character of species Heterostegina 

papyracea Seguenza (more than 60% of total 

benthic foraminifera). The assemblage of small 

benthic foraminifera associated with the Heterostegina 

is different from that described from 

Recent sediments, as well as from Miocene 

sediments of Calabria and Spain. In order to explain 

this result, two hypotheses can be put forward: 

(1) the Tortonian Heterostegina from Morocco 

proliferated abundantly in very shallow 

environments in association with small foraminifera 

(i.e. abundant Ammonia beccarii). (2) 

Because of powerful tidal currents in the South 

Rifian Corridor, Heterostegina tests were probably 

transferred after death. This transfer could 

possibly be due to the narrowness of the South 

Rifian Corridor in the Early Late Tortonian and 

its position between the Atlantic and the Mediterranean. 

Similar cases foraminiferal displacements 

are also known from modern basins. This 

study illustrates the difficulties in reconstructing 

the paleogeography of the studied area and the 

importance of considering all available components 

of the assemblage. 

2006010203 

Rockall () 

= Benthic foraminifera 

associated with a hydrocarbon seep in the 

Rockall Trough (NE Atlantic). (). Panieri G. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(2): 247-255 

 

Recent benthic foraminiferal assemblages in 

surface sediments of the Rockall Trough (NE 

Atlantic) have been qualitatively and quantitatively 

studied in order to investigate the effects 

of hydrocarbon seepage on benthic foraminiferal 

populations. Species diversity and abundance 

data have been examined in samples of similar 

lithology collected from hydrocarbon seep and 

non-seep (control) areas at a water depth of 

about 1000 m. Three species groups with different 

environmental preferences can be recognized. 

Group 1 dominates seep samples, and includes 

species tolerant to hydrocarbon emission, especially 

Angulogerina bradyana. In contrast, the 

less tolerant Group 2 species are weakly represented 

at seeps but dominate control samples. 

Group 3 species occur in low frequencies in both 

seep and non-seep samples. Furthermore, the 

measurement of species diversity (Shannon– 

Wiener and Simpson indices) demonstrates a 

difference in foraminiferal occurrence and frequencies 

between the seep and non-seep sites. 

Thus, the benthic foraminiferal distribution pattern 

is guided by different sensitivities of the 

species to hydrocarbons, reduced bottom-water 

oxygen usually associated with seepage and/or 

to a relatively elevated organic matter content in 

the sediment. 

2006010204 

Rhodos Kopria 

= Foraminiferal 

evidence for the Carboniferous age of Exotic 

Blocks within the Kopria Melange, Rhodos 

(Greece). (). Garzanti E; Groves J R; Rettori 

R. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 

2005, 111(1): 11-20 

Blocks embedded within the Kopria Melange 

of western Rhodos yield well-preserved, abundant 

microfossils including early Middle Pennsylvanian 

fusulinacean faunas represented by 

species belonging to the genera Eoschubertella, 

Profusulinella. Pseudostaffella and Ozawainella. 

A less diagnostic fauna mainly composed of the 

genus Paraachaediscus and an undetermined 

species of Howchinia has been also recorded and 

referred to a probable Mississippian age. This 

tropical to subtropical microfauna with Urals- 

Paleotethyan paleobiogeographic affinity provides 

new constraints for the paleogeographic 

interpretation of the Aegean region during the 

still poorly understood transition from the Variscan 

to the Aopine deformational cycle. 

2006010205 

Bosnia Herzegovina 

( = Late 

Ladinian (Middle Triassic) Spumellaria (Radiolaria) 

from the Dinarides of Bosnia and Herze-

govina. (). Tekin U K; Mostler H. Rivista 

Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 2005, 

111(1): 21-43 

A limestone sample from southern Bosnia and 

Herzegovina near Fojnica town Yielded extremely 

abundant and well-preserved radiolarians. 

The radiolarians are late Ladinian in age and 

clearly indicate the Spongoserrula fluegeli Subzone 

of Muelleritortis cochleata Zone based on 

the index forms and associated fauna. A highly 

diverse spumellarian fauna is described from this 

sampe. Within the defined spumellarian fauna, 

five genera, seventeen species are new. 

2006010206 

Cambay 

Nummulites discorbinus Nummulites 

beaumonti , Nummulites 

stamineus = On the validity 

and significance of Nummulites stamineus 

Nuttall in the perspective of Nummulites discorbinus 

(Schlotheim) and Nummulites beaumonti 

D'Archiac and Haime in the Middle Eocene of 

Cambay Basin, India. (). Mukhopadhyay S 

K. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 

2005, 111(1): 71-90 

The incompletely described and hitherto controversial 

Nummulites stamineus Nuttall has 

been re-described from the Cambay Basin, India 

as a taxonomically valid species. Its distinctive 

characters include irregular septal filaments, rudimentary 

transverse trabecules and irregularity 

in the spire with increased thickness of whorl 

wall at the middle or late part, a few thick spiral 

canals and curved chamber top. Closely resembling 

Nummulites discorbinus and Nummulites 

beaumonti differ in the above characters, in the 

ratio of diameter to thickness of test, number of 

septal filaments and character of transverse trabecules. 

In true equatorial sections the three 

forms mutually differ in the size ratio of protoconch 

to deuteroconch, height to length of 

chamber, whorl height to chamber height and 

whorl height to thickness of whorl wall, and 

also the mumber of whorls, number of chambers 

in specified whorl and height of formina. Consequently, 

the earlier treatments of N. stamineus as 

synonym of N. discorbinus or N. beaumonti 

stand invalid. The re-evaluation increases its 

stratigraphic significance in the upper Middle 

Eocene sequence and suggests wide biogeographic 

range in the Tethyan-Mediterranean 

Province. 

 

2006010207 

Cape 

Phillips 

Haplotaeniatumidae Inaniguttidae = 

Haplotaeniatumidae and Inaniguttidae (Radiolaria) 

from the Lower Silurian of the Cape Phillips 

Formation, Cornwallis Island, Nunavut, 

Canada. (). MacDonald E W. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2006, 80(1): 19–37. 7 . 

Radiolaria of the families Haplotaeniatumidae 

Won, Blodgett, and Nestor, 2002 and Inaniguttidae 

Nazarov and Ormiston, 1984 were recovered 

from the Llandovery and lower Wenlock of the 

Cape Phillips Formation on Cornwallis Island, 

Nunavut, Canada. Three new species of haplotaeniatumids 

are described. Haplotaeniatum fissura 

n. sp. is diagnosed by a densely constructed 

outer layer around a less dense interior; 

Haplotaeniatum nunavutensis n. sp. has small, 

circular pores separated by wide lattice bars; and 

Orbiculopylorum granti n. sp. possesses robust 

external spines. Haplotaeniatumids described in 

open nomenclature are Haplotaeniatum labyrintheum, 

Haplotaeniatum aff. cathenatum, 

Haplotaeniatum cf. raneatela, Haplotaeniatum 

species A, Orbiculopylorum aff. adobensis, 

Orbiculopylorum cf. marginatum and 

Orbiculopylorum species A. Gyrosphaera Noble 

and Maletz, 2000 is synonymized with 

Haplotaeniatum. The Inaniguttidae are assigned 

to Plussatispila n. gen. The genus is diagnosed 

by two, well-spaced lattice shells and at least 

seven main spines; additional shells may be present. 

Plussatispila magnilimax n. sp. has a total 

of four shells, and P. cornwallisensis n. sp. a 

total of three. Plussatispila delicata n. sp. has 

only the two fundamental shells of the genus and 

is slightly more delicate than the other inaniguttids. 

Plussatispila pellicia n. sp. possesses 

weakly developed spines and may have additional 

irregular layers. 

2006010208 

 

= New and revised Tournaisian (Early 

Mississippian) foraminiferal taxa from Belgium. 

(). Brenckle P L; Hance L. Rivista Italiana 

di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 2005, 111(2): 

197-214 

Hastarian formations in southern Belgium 

contain previously undescribed or unfigured foraminiferal 

taxa that provide a link to better 

known early Tournaisian faunas from eastern 

Europe. Characteristic specimens are illustrated, 

and selected elements are formally described as 

part of continuing research to reorganize Belgian 

Mississippian foraminiferal zones. Taxonomic 

discussions include description of the new genus 

Crassiseptella, emendation of the gnera Spinochernella 

and Condrustella and reevaluation of 

the genus Granuliferelloides. 

2006010209

Profusulinella 

= Late Carboniferous Profusulinella 

fauna from Shanghang of Fujian and 

its stratigraphic significance. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 43(2): 287- 

296. 1 . 

 

, 4 17 

 

,: Profusulinella 

,2 ). Profusulinella wangyui- Eofusulina 

triangula , 1 ). Profusulinella staffellaeformis 

 

, 

 

, 

. 

2006010210 

 

= Paleoceanography of the 

South China Sea since the middle Miocene: evidence 

from planktonic foraminifera. (). Li 

Baohua; Jian Zhimin; Li Qianyu; Tian Jun; 

Wang Pinxian. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 

54: 49-62 

Late middle Miocene to Pleistocene planktonic 

foraminifera (PF) in fairly continuous 

hemipelagic sediments recovered at Ocean Drilling 

Program (ODP) Site 1143 from the southern 

South China Sea (SCS) were studied with sampling 

intervals of 10 to 150 cm. A total of 16 PF 

events are revised for the 516-m long section, 

providing an age model for the last 12 Ma at this 

site. On the basis of benthic foraminiferal δ 18 O 

stratigraphy and the smoothed planktonic age 

model, new ages are assigned to three PF events 

(last occurrence [LO] Globorotalia multicamerata 

sensu lato [s.l.] at 2.18 Ma, first occurrence 

[FO] Sphaeroidinella dehiscens sensu stricto 

[s.s.] at 3.6 Ma, and FO Globigerinoides conglobatus 

at 6.6 Ma) in the South China Sea. 

Distinct PF faunal transition from Globorotalia 

siakensis–G. mayeri group to mixed-layer species 

occurred during the early late Miocene (~9.6 

Ma). The transition reflects a deepened upper 

water thermocline, possibly corresponding to the 

closure of the Indonesian seaway and intensification 

of equatorial Pacific warm currents. 

Abundance variations of Neogloboquadrina spp. 

indicate a marked shoaling of the thermocline in 

the northern South China Sea after 3–2.5 Ma 

affected possibly by a strengthened Asian winter 

monsoon, while a deeper thermocline existed in 

the southern South China Sea since the late Miocene, 

characterizing the west Pacific bwarm 

poolQ (WPWP). 

A deepening thermocline influenced by consistently 

warm surface water since the late Miocene 

in the southern South China Sea is also evidenced 

by a two-stepwise increase of Pulleniatina 

group, by a gradually decreasing Sphaeroidinella–Sphaeroidinellopsis 

spp. and abundant 

Globorotalia menardii and related species. The 

FO Globigerinoides ruber (pink) at approximately 

1 Ma and an abrupt increase in the pinkto-all 

ratio of G. ruber at 0.4 Ma at Site 1143 

provide two additional PF events for deciphering 

Pleistocene biostratigraphy and paleoceanography. 

2006010211 

1143 

= Neogene and 

Quaternary paleoceanographic changes in the 

southern South China Sea (Site 1143): the benthic 

foraminiferal record. (). Hess S; Kuhnt 

W. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 63-87 

Deep-sea benthic foraminiferal assemblages 

from Ocean Drilling Program (ODP) Site 1143 

located in the southern South China Sea (SCS) 

were investigated to evaluate the relationship 

between faunal composition patterns and paleoceanographic 

changes during the last 6 million 

years (late Miocene to Holocene). We used multivariate 

statistics (correspondence analysis) to 

analyze carbon-flux-related changes in assemblage 

composition of benthic foraminifers. Additional 

proxies for carbon flux and deep-water 

ventilation include δ13C records of epifaunal 

Cibicidoides wuellerstorfi and infaunal 

Uvigerina peregrina var. dirupta and Melonis 

pompilioides, benthic foraminiferal accumulation 

rates (BFARs), diversity indices, and relative 

abundances of indicator species. 

We observe three significant benthic faunal 

changes in the southern South China Sea during 

the last 6 million years. Strong fluctuations in 

BFAR and relative abundance of productivity 

indicator species between glacial and interglacial 

stages after the mid- Pleistocene revolution 

(MPR) at approximately 0.9 Ma, indicating 

stronger seasonal carbon flux fluctuations, are 

accompanied by the extinction of such species as 

Stilostomella spp. Increases in carbon flux indicator 

species are coupled with an overall decrease 

in benthic foraminifer diversity around 

3.0 Ma in the late Pliocene. This may indicate 

increasing carbon flux in a period of productivity 

maximum caused by enhanced offshore upwelling 

from intensified winter monsoon wind 

strength. 

2006010212 

 

= Response of planktonic

foraminifera to glacial cycles:Mid-Pleistocene 

change in the southern South China Sea. (). 

Xu Jian; Wang Pinxian; Huang Baoqi; Li 

Qianyu; Jian Zhimin. Marine Micropaleontology, 

2005, 54: 89-105 

A high-resolution study (~2 ka) of planktonic 

foraminifers in 997 samples from ODP Site 1143 

(9º21.72'N, 113 º 17.11'E, water depth 2772 m) 

in the southern South China Sea (SCS) reveals 

faunal response to glacial cycles in the last 2.1 

Ma. Most distinctive is the contrasting variations 

in the abundance of two tropical–subtropical 

species that exhibit similar resistance to dissolution 

in modern oceans. The relative and absolute 

abundances of Globorotalia menardii are high in 

interglacials and low in glacials and covary with 

δ 18 O fluctuations over the studied interval. 

Pulleniatina obliquiloculata, however, follow 

oxygen isotopes only before the Mid-Pleistocene 

Revolution (MPR), showing high abundances 

during glacials and low during interglacials after 

~850 ka. Three abundance maxima of P. obliquiloculata 

are observed, corresponding to three 

major glacial episodes, Marine Isotope Stages 

(MIS) 2, 12, and 16, respectively. This change in 

abundance patterns of P. obliquiloculata appears 

to be unique to the southern SCS, as in late 

Pleistocene records from other western Pacific 

regions, including the Okinawa Trough and the 

northern SCS, all show co-varying patterns with 

δ 18 O as G. menardii does. 

Cross-spectral analyses performed between 

percentages of Globorotalia menardii and δ 18 O 

records show high coherency at 41 ka obliquity 

and then at 100 ka eccentricity bands. We suggest 

that the high abundances of G. menardii 

during interglacials in the past 2.1 Ma reflect 

warmer temperatures. Percentages of Pulleniatina 

obliquiloculata vs. oxygen isotope records 

show quite large phase difference at 41 ka obliquity 

band before the MPR. As a contrast, there 

are negligible phase differences in the vicinity of 

100 and 41 ka after the MPR, which means reverse 

trend between percentages of P. obliquiloculata 

and δ 18 O fluctuations. The differences of 

P. obliquiloculata from G. menardii in abundance 

and orbital forcings are interpreted as resulting 

from a profound change in the regional 

upper ocean structure during the MPR time, 

probably relating to a final glacial cut-off of the 

southern SCS from the Indian water at ~850 ka 

and to higher salinity during glacial times after 

850 ka. We speculate that this change is related 

to the decreased connection between the Pacific 

and Indian Ocean. 

2006010213 

— 

 

= Santonian–Campanian planktonic foraminifera 

 

in the New Jersey coastal plain and their distribution 

related to the relative sea-level changes. 

(). Georgescu M D. Canadian Journal of 


The Upper Cretaceous (Santonian–Campanian) 

sediments of the New Jersey coastal plain subsurface 

yielded rich planktonic foraminiferal 

assemblages at certain stratigraphic levels in 

three wells: Ocean Drilling Program (ODP) Leg 

174AX at Bass River and Ancora sites and a 

United States Geological Survey borehole in 

Freehold. Relative sea-level fluctuations can be 

recognized by following the presence or absence 

and amounts of two groups of planktonic foraminifers, 

the shallow water and deep water 

faunas. The former consists of globularchambered 

species, while the complicated tests 

showing keels, heavy ornamentation and elaborated 

umbilical structures are confined to the 

latter. The Merchantville (late Santonian) and 

Marshalltown (early late Campanian) formations, 

which represent transgressive system tracts, 

show the richest and most diverse planktonic 

foraminiferal assemblages. In the highstand system 

tracts, represented by the Woodbury (early 

Campanian), lower Englishtown (middle Campanian), 

Wenonah (late Campanian), and Mount 

Laurel (late Campanian) respectively, a gradual 

decrease in the planktonic foraminiferal diversity 

and richness was observed. Planktonic foraminiferal 

peaks of lower amplitude are recorded 

in the proximity of the minor flooding 

surfaces. A five-fold planktonic foraminiferal 

zonal framework for the Santonian-Campanian 

stratigraphic interval is proposed. Paleobathymetry 

strongly influenced the planktonic foraminiferal 

distribution and biostratigraphic 

resolution. 

2006010214 

 

(ODP980 982 ) = Mid-Pleistocene extinction 

of deep-sea foraminifera in the North 

Atlantic Gateway (ODP sites 980 and 982). ( 

). Kawagata S; Hayward B W; Grenfell H R; 

Sabaa A. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 


The pulsed decline and eventual extinction of 

51 species of elongate, cylindrical deep-sea benthic 

foraminifera (Stilostomellidae, Pleurostomellidae, 

and some Nodosariidae) occurred 

at intermediate water depths (1145–2168 m, 

Sites 980 and 982) in the northern North Atlantic 

during the mid-Pleistocene transition (MPT, 1.2– 

0.6 Ma). In the early Pleistocene, prior to their 

disappearance, these species comprised up to 

20% of the total abundance of the benthic foraminiferal 

assemblage at 2168 m, but up to only 

2% at 1145 m. The MPT extinction of 51 species

epresents 20% of the total benthic foraminiferal 

diversity at bathyal depths in the North Atlantic 

(excluding the myriad of small unilocular forms). 

The extinction rate during the MPT was approximately 

10 species per 0.1 myr, being one or 

two orders of magnitude greater than normal 

background turnover rates of deep-sea benthic 

foraminifera. Comparison of the precise timings 

of declines and disappearances (= highest occurrences) 

of each species shows that they were 

often diachronous between the two depths. The 

last of these species to disappear in the North 

Atlantic was Pleurostomella alternans at 0.679 

and 0.694 Ma in Sites 980 and 982, respectively, 

which is in good agreement with the previously 

documented global “Stilostomella extinction” 

datum within the period 0.7–0.58 Ma. Comparison 

with similar studies in intermediate depth 

waters in the Southwest Pacific Gateway indicates 

that 61% of the extinct species were common 

to both regions, and that although the pattern 

of pulsed decline was similar, the precise 

order and timing of the extinction of individual 

species were mostly different on opposite sides 

of the world. Previous studies have indicated 

that this extinct group of elongate, cylindrical 

foraminifera lived infaunally and had their 

greatest abundances in poorly ventilated, lower 

oxygen environments. This is supported by our 

study where there is a strong positive correlation 

(r = + 0.8) between the flux of the extinction 

group and low-oxygen/high organic input species 

(such as Uvigerina, Bulimina and Bolivina) 

during the MPT, suggesting a close relationship 

with lower oxygen levels and high food supply 

to the sea floor. The absolute abundance, flux, 

and number of the extinction group of species 

show a progressive withdrawal pattern with major 

decreases occurring in cold periods with high 

δ 13 C values. This might be related to increasing 

chemical ventilation of glacial intermediate water. 

2006010215 

 

= Foraminiferal 

isotopic evidence for monsoonal activity in the 

South China Sea: a present-LGM comparison. 

( ). Cheng Xinrong; Huang Baoqi; Jian 

Zhimin; Zhao Quanhong; Tian Jun; Li Jianru. 

Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 125-139 

The relationship between planktonic and benthic 

foraminiferal stable-isotope values and 

oceanographic conditions and factors controlling 

isotopic variations are discussed on the basis of 

oxygen and carbon isotopic analyses of 192 

modern surface and Last Glacial Maximum 

(LGM) samples from the South China Sea (SCS). 

The harmonic variation of benthic δ 18 O in surface 

sediments with water depth and temperature 

 

implies that the temperature is the main factor 

influencing benthic δ 18 O variations. Planktonic 

δ 18 O fluctuates with sea surface temperature 

(SST) and salinity (SSS). The N–S temperature 

gradient results in planktonic δ 18 O decreasing 

from the northeast to the south. Cool, saline waters 

driven by the winter monsoon are interpreted 

to have been responsible for the high δ 18 O 

values in the northeast SCS. The East Asian 

monsoons not only bring nutrients into the South 

China Sea and maintain high nutrient concentration 

levels at the southwestern and northeastern 

ends, which cause depleted δ 13 C both in planktonic 

(surface) and benthic (bottom) samples but 

also reduce planktonic/benthic δ 18 O differences. 

The distribution of δ 18 O and δ 13 C in the surface 

and LGM samples are strikingly similar, indicating 

that the impact of SST and SSS has been 

maintained, and nutrient inputs, mainly from the 

northeastern and southwestern ends, have been 

controlled by monsoons since the LGM. Comparisons 

of the modern and LGM δ 18 O indicate a 

difference of about 3.6 °C in bottom-water temperature 

and a large surface-to-bottom temperature 

gradient during the LGM as compared to 

today. 

2006010216 

Rhizosphaera trigonacantha Haeckel 

 

= Physiological axopodial activity of 

Rhizosphaera trigonacantha Haeckel (a spheroidal 

radiolarian, Polycystina, Protista). (). 

Suzuki N. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 

141-153. 2 . 

Plankton samples containing specimens of the 

Polycystine radiolarian Rhizosphaera 

trigonacantha Haeckel were collected from surface 

ocean waters influenced by the warm Kuroshio 

Current at a locality approximately 2 km 

south of Sesoko Island (Okinawa, Southwest 

Japan). The axopodial activity of one R. 

trigonacantha individual was observed for 3 

days by continuously recording with two video 

systems. This individual possessed an inner, dark 

grayish-red spherical part and an outer pale 

liver-brown part with numerous radiating 

axopodia. Axopodia are radially elongated, exceed 

1.2 mm in length, and may be divided distinguished 

into two types: proximally observable 

fine axopodia (Type I), and distinct, thick 

axopodia (Type II). Most axopodia are Type I; 

few Type II axopodia radiate from the ectoplasm. 

Rhizosphaera trigonacantha lacks chlorophyllbearing 

symbionts, as shown by autofluorescent 

microscopy with UV-excitation. The video recordings 

show that most axopodia remain elongated 

for hours, but a few Type II axopodia show 

intermittent, irregular contraction, and extension.

The movement of Type II axopodia can be divided 

into four phases based on the state of the 

axopodia and movement of axopodial particles: 

a short phase (S-phase), an extension phase (Ephase), 

a long phase (L-phase), and a contraction 

phase (C-phase). The C-phase is divided into 

two subphases, CI and CII. The systematic extension 

and contraction of axopodia is easily 

disrupted by external disturbance. The function 

of axopodia in R. trigonacantha is not well understood, 

but three hypotheses are proposed: (1) 

the immobile phase of most axopodia is associated 

with the planktonic lifestyle and the maintenance 

of buoyancy; (2) the sudden contraction 

provides escape, e.g., against attack; and (3) 

axopodial extension and contraction on a limited 

part of the ectoplasm serves in predation. 

2006010217 

Primorye Senkina 

Shapka Midian 

Metadoliolina dutkevitchi- 

Monodiexzodina sutchanica 

= Fusulinoideans from the early Midian (late 

Middle Permian) Metadoliolina dutkevitchi- 

Monodiexzodina sutchanica Zone of the Senkina 

Shapka section, South Primorye, Far East Russia. 

(). Ueno K, Shi Guangrong, Shen Shuzhong. 

Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 257-274 

Fusulinoideans from the Metadoliolina dutkevitchi-Monodiexodina 

sutchanica Zone of lower 

part of the Chandalz Formation in the Senkina 

Shapka section in South Primorye, Far East Russia, 

are described. The fusulinoidea zone is assigned 

to the early Midian based mainly on the 

morphologic and biostratigraphic characteristics 

of Metadoliolina dutkevitchi. Proviously, a 

Midian age has benn estabished for the Metadoliolina 

dutkevitchi-Monodiexodina sutchanica 

Zone by the coexistance of Lepidolina species. 

However, the occurrence of Lepidolina with the 

two zonal species in this area has not been verified 

by the illustration of Lepidolina specimens. 

We examined a fusulinoidean-bearing sample 

from the Metadoliolina dutkevitchi- 

Monodiexodina sutchanica Zone, and the three 

fusulinoidea species Monodiexodina sutchanica, 

Pseudofusulina sp., and Metadoliolina dutkevitchi, 

are described and illustrated. 

2006010218 

 

= Planktic foraminiferal 

and sea surface temperature record 

during the last 1 Myr across the Subtropical 

Front, Southwest Pacific. (). Schaefer G; 

Rodger J S; Hayward B W; Kennett J P; Sabaa 

A T; Scott G H. Marine Micropaleontology, 

2005, 54: 191-212 

 

Planktic foraminiferal faunas and modern analogue 

technique estimates of sea surface temperature 

(SST) for the last 1 million years (Myr) 

are compared between core sites to the north 

(ODP 1125, 178 faunas) and south (DSDP 594, 

374 faunas) of the present location of the Subtropical 

Front (STF), east of New Zealand. Faunas 

beneath cool subtropical water (STW) north 

of the STF are dominated by dextral Neogloboquadrina 

pachyderma, Globorotalia inflata, and 

Globigerina bulloides, whereas faunas to the 

south are strongly dominated by sinistral N. 

pachyderma (80–95% in glacials), with increased 

G. bulloides (20–50%) and dextral N. 

pachyderma (15–50%) in interglacials (beneath 

Subantarctic Water, or SAW). Canonical correspondence 

analysis indicates that at both sites, 

SST and related factors were the most important 

environmental influences on faunal composition. 

Greater climate-related faunal fluctuations occur 

in the south. Significant faunal changes occur 

through time at both sites, particularly towards 

the end of the mid-Pleistocene climate transition, 

MIS18–15 (e.g., decline of Globorotalia crassula 

in STW, disappearance of Globorotalia 

puncticulata in SAW), and during MIS8– 

5.Interglacial SST estimates in the north are 

similar to the present day throughout the last 1 

Myr. To the south, interglacial SSTs are more 

variable with peaks 4–7 °C cooler than present 

through much of the early and middle Pleistocene, 

but in MIS11, MIS5.5, and early MIS1, 

peaks are estimated to have been 2–4 °C warmer 

than present. These high temperatures are attributed 

to southward spread of the STF across the 

submarine Chatham Rise, along which the STF 

appears to have been dynamically positioned 

throughout most of the last 1 Myr. For much of 

the last 1 Myr, glacial SST estimates in the north 

were only 1–2 °C cooler than the present interglacial, 

except in MIS16, MIS8, MIS6, and 

MIS4–2 when estimates are 4–7 °C cooler. 

These cooler temperatures are attributed to jetting 

of SAW through the Mernoo Saddle (across 

the Chatham Rise) and/or waning of the STW 

current. To the south, glacial SST estimates were 

consistently 10–11 °C cooler than present, similar 

to temperatures and faunas currently found in 

the vicinity of the Polar Front. One interpretation 

is that these cold temperatures reflect thermocline 

changes and increased Circumpolar Surface 

Water spinning off the Subantarctic Front as 

an enhanced Bounty Gyre along the south side 

of the Chatham Rise. For most of the last 1 Myr, 

the temperature gradient across the STF has been 

considerably greater than the present 4 °C. During 

glacial episodes, the STF in this region did 

not migrate northwards, but instead there was an 

intensification of the temperature gradient across 

it (interglacials 4–11 °C; glacials 8–14 °C).

2006010219 

 

20 = Effect of 

seasonal hypoxia on the benthic foraminiferal 

community of the Louisiana inner continental 

shelf: The 20th century record. (). Platon E; 

Gupta B K S; Rabalais N N; Turner R E. Marine 

Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 263-283 

A species census in sediment core samples 

reveals significant changes in the composition of 

the Louisiana-shelf benthic foraminiferal community 

in the past century; these changes can be 

explained by an increase in the severity of seasonal 

hypoxia in bottom waters. Agglutinated 

and porcelaneous orders living in water depths 

less than 60 m suffered a noticeable decline during 

this time. In particular, the genus Quinqueloculina 

was severely affected by the progression 

of hypoxia, and nearly disappeared from parts of 

the study area. In contrast, several hyaline taxa, 

especially Nonionella basiloba, Buliminella 

morgani, and Epistominella vitrea, tolerated the 

progressive oxygen depletion well. Results of 

cluster and principal components analyses of the 

foraminiferal assemblage data match the observed 

species distribution trends and indicate 

that seasonal hypoxia on the Louisiana shelf, 

related to eutrophication and water stratification, 

worsened in the past century, even near the outer 

edge of the present-day zone of spring and 

summer oxygen depletion. The temporal trends 

in the foraminiferal record correspond to that of 

fertilizer use in the U.S. and nitrogen loading in 

the Mississippi River, suggesting that the anthropogenic 

factor has been particularly strong 

in the development of coastal hypoxia since the 

early 1940s. 

 

2006010220 

 

Maud RiseODP113 

689 = Late middle Eocene to late Oligocene 

radiolarian biostratigraphy in the Southern 

Ocean (Maud Rise, ODP Leg 113, Site 689). 

(). Satoshi Funakawa S; Nishi H. Marine 

Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 213-247. 4 . 

We propose a new biostratigraphic scheme 

comprising the Eucyrtidium spinosum, Eucyrtidium 

antiquum (new), Lychnocanoma conica 

(emended), Clinorhabdus robusta (emended) 

and Stylosphaera radiosa (emended) Zones, in 

ascending order, in Eocene to Oligocene sediments 

drilled on Maud Rise in Southern Atlantic 

Ocean (Site 689, Ocean Drilling Program Leg 

113). The bases of these zones are defined by the 

lowermost occurrences of E. spinosum, E. antiquum, 

L. conica, C. robusta and the uppermost 

occurrence of Axoprunum irregularis (), respectively. 

From correlation to the magnetostratigraphic 

data, the E. spinosum, E. antiquum, L. 

conica, C. robusta and S. radiosa Zones are assigned 

to the late middle Eocene through late 

Eocene (Subchrons C17n2 to C13r), earliest Oligocene 

(C13n to C11n), late early Oligocene 

(C11n to C10n2), early late Oligocene (C10n1 to 

C8r) and latest Oligocene (C8r to C7An), respectively. 

The four boundary datum levels and 

supplementary datum levels such as the lowermost 

occurrences of A. irregularis (), Dicolocapsa 

microcephala and Lithomelissa challengerae 

may be recognized in other ODP sites 

in the Southern Ocean. The first occurrence of E. 

antiquum approximates the Eocene–Oligocene 

boundary in Southern Ocean but the last occurrences 

of many species such as Periphaena 

decora, D. microcephala and the Lithomelissa 

sphaerocephalis group are commonly diachronous 

between high latitude sites. Two new species, 

Theocyrtis () triapenna and Spirocyrtis 

parvaturris, are described. 

2006010221 

1° 32° 

 

= Benthic foraminifera off 

West Africa (1°N to 32°S): Do live assemblages 

from the topmost sediment reliably record environmental 

variability. (). Licari L; Mackensen 

A. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 55: 

205-233. 2 . 

Recent benthic foraminifera (> 125 µm) were 

investigated from multicorer samples on a latitudinal 

transect of 20 stations between 1°N and 

32°S along the upper slope off West Africa. 

Samples were selected from a narrow water 

depth interval, between 1200 and 1500 m, so 

that changes in water masses are minimized, but 

changes in surface productivity are important 

and the only significant environmental variable. 

Live (Rose Bengal stained) benthic foraminifera 

were counted from the surface sediment down to 

a maximum of 12 cm. Dead foraminifera were 

investigated in the top 5 cm of the sediment only. 

Five live and five dead benthic foraminiferal 

assemblages were identified using Q-mode principal 

component analysis, matching distinct primary 

productivity provinces, characterized by 

different systems of seasonal and permanent 

upwelling. Differences in seasonality, quantity, 

and quality of food supply are the main controlling 

parameters on species composition and distribution 

of the benthic foraminiferal faunas. To 

test the sensitivity of foraminiferal studies based 

on the uppermost centimeter of sediment only, a 

comparative Q-mode principal component 

analysis was conducted on live and dead foraminiferal 

data from the top 1 cm of sediment. 

It has been demonstrated that, on the upper slope

off West Africa, most of the environmental signals 

as recorded by species composition and distribution 

of the “total” live and dead assemblages, 

i.e., including live and dead foraminifera 

from the surface sediment down to 12 cm and 5 

cm, respectively, can be extracted from the assemblages 

in the top centimeter of sediment only. 

On the contrary, subsurface abundance maxima 

of live foraminifera and dissolution of empty 

tests strongly bias quantitative approaches based 

on the calculation of standing stocks and foraminiferal 

numbers in the topmost centimeter. 

 

2006010222 

 

(Telychian ) = Early 

Silurian (Telychian) rugose coral fauna of Daguan 

area, northeast Yunnan. (). ; 

; . , 2005, 44(2): 229- 

246. 3 . 

Telychian 

. 

18 34 , 

9 10 . 12 19 , 1 

,5 ,:Protoketophyllum daguanense 

gen.et sp.nov.,Crassilasma huanggexiense 

sp.nov.,Pseudophaulactis heae sp.nov., 

P.convolutus sp.nov., Shensiphyllum minor 

sp.nov.. 

, 

Telychian 

, 

 

. 

2006010223 

 

Hexactinellid = Hexactinellid 

Sponges from the Early Cambrian black shale of 

South Anhui, China. (). Wu Wen; Yang 

Aihua; Janussen D; Steiner M; Zhu Maoyan. 

Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(6): 1043– 

1051. 2 . 

Three new and one completely preserved species 

of hexactinellid sponges are described from 

Early Cambrian black shales of South Anhui, 

China. The sponges occur in the middle part of 

the Huangboling Formation, which is assigned to 

the early Canglangpuian based on trilobite biostratigraphy. 

Metaxyspongia skelidata n. gen. 

and sp. and Hexatractiella dongzhiensis n. sp. 

are subcylindrical thin-walled Protospongiidae. 

Ratcliffespongia multiforamina n. sp. is assigned 

to the Hintzespongiidae. With these new sponges, 

the first occurrences of the Protospongiidae and 

Hintzespongiidae, and of Hexatractiella Mehl, 

1996, can be traced back to the Early Cambrian. 

Solactiniella cf. plumata Steiner et al., 1993, 

with irregular rossellimorph skeletal architecture 

and regular spicular organization, is found here 

associated with the above species. Thus, the Anhui 

assemblage can be considered as intermediate 

between Atdabanian shallow-water communities 

of hexactinellids with irregular skeletons 

and the Middle Cambrian deepwater sponge facies 

characterized by regularly organized Hexactinellida. 

2006010224 

= Cambrian 

sponge assemblages from Guizhou. (). 

;;;. 

, 2005, 22(3): 295-303. 2 . 

,, 

 

 

., 

(Triticispongia sp.) 

, 

. 13 , 

,, 

Leptomitus . 7 , 

. 

, 

. 

 

, 

. 

2006010225 

Carpathians Pieniny 

Klippen = Upper 

Jurassic shallow-water Scleractinian Corals from 

the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Western Carpathians, 

Slovakia). (). Morycowa E; Misik M. Geologica 

Carpathica, 2005, 56(5): 415-432 

Oxfordian shallow-water scleractinian coral 

association from the biohermal limestones of the 

Mt Vrsatec (Czorsztyn Succession, Slovak sector 

of the Pieniny Klippen Belt, Western Carpathians) 

comprises 18 species (among them 2 new) 

plus 3 taxa determined on the generic level only. 

They represent 13 genera and 10 (or 11) families. 

The most common are phaceloid coral growth 

forms from the genus Thecosmilia Milne Edwards 

et Haime (family Montlivaltiidae). The 

studied fauna appears similar, though less diversified 

taxonomically, as compared to those 

known from the Upper Jurassic shallow-water 

facies of many other parts of Europe. In the Pieniny 

Klippen Belt this type of coral fauna occurs 

only in Western Slovakia.

2006010226 

 

Hexactinosidan 

= Recent Hexactinosidan 

Sponge reefs (Silicate Mounds) off British Columbia, 

Canada: frame-building processes. ( 

). Krautter M; Conway K W; Barrie J V. 

Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 80(1): 38-48. 15 

 

Hexactinosidan sponges are important reefbuilding 

organisms in Earth history as they are 

able to create a three-dimensional reef framework 

and thereby form topographic relief comparable 

to that produced by scleractinian corals. 

Study of modern hexactinosidan sponge skeletons 

from water depths of 165–240 m on the 

continental shelf off British Columbia, Canada, 

demonstrate the hitherto undescribed framebuilding 

process that leads to the formation of 

large and so far unique siliceous sponge reefs in 

this area. The fundamentals of the framebuilding 

process are based on the production of 

siliceous envelopes around spicules of dead hexactinosidan 

sponges. In addition to the development 

of a three-dimensional reef framework, 

mound growth is supported by the current baffling 

effect of the sponges. Fine-grained siliciclastic 

suspended sediment is trapped and deposited 

within the gaps in the sponge skeletons and 

in voids in the reef surface preventing the 

framework from collapsing as the reef grows. 

Analogous but tropical examples from the 

Lower Jurassic of Portugal show that the framebuilding 

potential of hexactinosidan and other 

siliceous sponges has existed, substantially unchanged, 

for more than 180 million years. In 

contrast to well-known fossil mud mounds of 

various geologic ages, in which the in situ precipitation 

of automicrite via microbial processes 

plays a major role, the matrix of the hexactinosidan 

sponge mounds of British Columbia consists 

exclusively of baffled fine-grained siliciclastics; 

automicrite is absent. Existing mud mound classification 

schemes do not encompass these depositional 

characteristics, therefore this new type of 

mound is consequently here classified as a silicate 

mound. 

2006010227 

Sierra del Castillo ( , 

Córdoba, )Espielia columellata 

() = Description of Espielia 

columellata gen. and sp. nov. (Rugosa) from the 

Sierra del Castillo Unit (upper Viséan, Córdoba, 

SW Spain). (). Rodríguez S; Hernando J M. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 553-561 

The Brigantian rugose coral Espielia columellata 

gen. and sp. nov. from the Viséan (Carboniferous) 

Sierra del Castillo Unit (Córdoba, SW 

 

Spain) is described in detail. This phaceloid 

coral has thick wall and septa, one to three rows 

of regular dissepiments, thick amygdalophylloid 

columella, typically aulophylloid tabularium, 

basically fibrous microstructure, and nonparricidal 

peripheral increase. It is similar to 

Cionodendron Benson and Smith, 1923, but differs 

in the shape of the columella, the structure 

of the tabularium and in having thicker septa. 

The genera Rylstonia and Carruthersella have 

similar structures, but they are solitary and possess 

well developed cardinal fossulae. The new 

genus is placed in the subfamily Amygdalophyllinae 

because of the structure of its tabularium 

and columella. 

2006010228 

 

(Aphraxonia) = A new species of 

aphraxonia from the Upper Middle Devonian of 

the South Tianshan area, Xinjiang, China. (). 

;;;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 118-123 

——Aphraxonia 

wuqiaensis sp. nov ., 

 

 

Anatolia , 

, 

, 

Anatolia 

 

2 , 

Givetian , 

→A. wuqiaensis sp .nov→A. 

taurensis → 

→:1 ) 

;2 )→ 

;3), 

→ 

→ 

;4 )→ 

 

2006010229 

 

(Aphraxonia) = A new species of 

Aphraxonia from the Upper Middle Devonian of 

the South Tianshan area, Xinjiang, China. (). 

;;;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 118-123 

—Aphraxonia 

uqiaensis sp .nov.,

Anatolia , 

, 

, 

Anatolia 

 

2 , 

Givetian , 

→A. wuqiaensis sp .nov→A. 

taurensis → 

→:1 ) 

;2 )→ 

;3), 

→ 

→ 

;4 )→ 

 

2006010230 

 

() = 

Origin, dispersal and biogeographic affinity of 

the Middle-Late Ordovician and the Llandovery 

rugose corals in the Yangtze region. (). 

;. , 2004, 43(2): 179- 

191 

— 

, 

123 ( 4 , 

25 , 94 ), 30 

, 

: Calostylis 

(Llandeilo) ; Aphyllum 

 

Ashgill ; 

, 

Ruddanian ; 

 

, 

 

(Middle Llandovery) 

, 

 

— 

 

 

 

( Ashgill) 

; 

Ashgill 

 

 

 

 

. 

 

2006010231 

 

= Octocorallian and Hydroid Fossils from the 

Lower Ordovician of Wales. (). Cope J C 

W. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(2): 433-445 

Octocorallian and hydroid fossils are described 

from the Lower Ordovician (Arenig Series) 

of Wales. They include gorgoniids that are 

the earliest known fossils of this group: Petilavenula 

varifurcata gen. et sp. nov. and 

P. surculosa gen. et sp. nov. Pennalina crossi 

gen. et sp. nov. is probably also a gorgoniid but 

may be a hydroid. A new hydroid, Pontifennia 

gracilis gen. et sp. nov., is also described. 

2006010232 

Leste , 

= Late Triassic (Carnian) 

corals from Timor-Leste (East Timor): their 

identity, setting, and biogeography. (). Roniewicz 

E; Stanley G D;Da Costa Monteiro F; 

Grant-Macke J A. Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 287- 

303 

Foru scleractina coral taxa are described from 

limestone within a sandstone-shale sequence 

correlated with the Late Traissic Babulu Formation, 

Manatuto township, on the northern coast 

of Timor-Leste (East Timor). The coral fauna 

consists of three phaceloid taxa, Paravolzeia 

timorica gen et sp. nov., Craspedophyllia 

ramosa sp. nov., Margarosmilia confluens, and a 

generically indeterminate solitary taxon attributed 

to the family Margarophylliidae. All four 

corals are related at various taxonomic levels to 

Carnian faunas from the Dolomites of northern 

Italy. Proviously, only Norian coral faunas were 

known from the Triassic of Timor. The fauna 

exhibits both similarities to and differences 

from Carnian faunas of the Dolomites and helps 

confirm paleogeographic affinities with the 

western Tethys, although during Late Triassic 

time Timor lay in the distinct southeastern portal 

of the Tethys. Despite isolation from the western 

Tethys, the presence of two species found also in 

the Dolomites indicated that larval dispersal occurred 

between the two areas. 

 

2006010233 

= Zooids 

and Extrazooidal skeleton in the order Trepostomata 

(Bryozoa). (). Boardman R S; 

Buttler C J. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(6): 1088–1104. 10 . 

Reconsideration of the nature of zooids in 

trepostomate Bryozoa defines them as physically 

connected and asexually replicated colony members 

that housed systems of organs necessary to 

perform vital functions for the colonies. Zooids

known to contain organs in trepostomes are limited 

to autozooids, the requisite feeding and sexual 

units, and polymorphs, including macrozooids 

and two rare zooids of unknown function. 

Other colony structures are extrazooidal and remain 

outside zooidal boundaries throughout colony 

life. They include the commonly occurring 

mesopores, exilapores, and styles. This two-part 

morphologic division of colonies reveals two 

correlated functions. The essential autozooids 

dominated the growth patterns and physiology of 

trepostome colonies; the extrazooidal parts grew 

concurrently and passively to connect autozooids 

and to support and strengthen colonies. 

2006010234 

Wilbertopora Cheetham, 

1954 

= Morphological differentiation 

of Avicularia and the proliferation of species 

in Mid-Cretaceous Wilbertopora Cheetham, 

1954 (Bryozoa: Cheilostomata). ( ). 

Cheetham A H; Sanner J; Taylor P D; Ostrovsky 

A N. Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 80(1): 49- 

71. 10 . 

Discovery of avicularium-like polymorphs in 

Wilbertopora mutabilis Cheetham, 1954 has 

provided not only a new opportunity for revising 

the genus Wilbertopora Cheetham, 1954, but 

also a more detailed basis for documenting the 

series of morphological changes by which avicularia 

differentiated from ordinary feeding zooids 

in what appears to be the first occurrence of 

these characteristic cheilostome bryozoan structures 

in the fossil record.Eighteen of a total 60 

quantitative characters measured on avicularia 

and ordinary and ovicell-bearing autozooids 

were sufficient to distinguish eight species of 

Wilbertopora by discriminant function analysis 

of zooid data from 93 colonies from the mid- 

Cretaceous (Albian–Cenomanian) Washita 

Group in northeastern Texas and southeastern 

Oklahoma. Eighteen of a total of 20 of the quantitative 

characters that could be statistically 

coded for cladistic analysis proved to be informative 

with respect to parsimony, providing two 

maximally parsimonious trees for the eight species. 

Two-thirds of the diagnostic characters involve 

avicularia. An additional 55 colonies too 

poorly preserved for morphometric analysis 

could then be assigned to species qualitatively, 

with 170 more colonies lacking speciesdiagnostic 

characters. 

The cladistic trees strongly suggest that most 

or all of the species diverged before the end of 

the Albian, but stratigraphic resolution is insufficient 

to test this hypothesis. Nevertheless, the 

series of morphological changes differentiating 

avicularia from ordinary autozooids in these 

 

species, based on the cladistic relationships, is 

highly significant statistically, and may be a pattern 

later repeated in other cheilostomes. 

Wilbertopora and W. mutabilis are emended, 

and seven new species are described: W. 

listokinae, W. tappanae, W. spatulifera, W. attenuata, 

W. improcera, W. acuminata, and W. 

hoadleyae. 

 

2006010235 

 

 

= Two new genera of Early 

Silurian Stricklandioid Brachiopods from South 

China and their bearing on Stricklandioid classification 

and paleobiogeography. (). ; 

;. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(6): 1143–1156. 6 . 

Restudy of two Early Silurian (Aeronian) 

stricklandioid species, Stricklandinia transversa 

Grabau, 1925 and Stricklandiella robusta Rong 

and Yang, 1981 from the Yichang area of South 

China, leads to the recognition of two new genera, 

Sinokulumbella and Sinostricklandiella. 

Two types of spondylia and four types of cardinalia 

are recognized for the Stricklandioidea and 

can be used for classification of the superfamily 

at the generic or even familial level. On the basis 

of these characters, five groups (typified by 

Stricklandia, Stricklandiella, Kulumbella, 

Microcardinalia, and Aenigmastrophia) can be 

recognized within the superfamily. 

Sinokulumbella n. gen., with a small, shallow, 

bowl-shaped spondylium and a pair of outer 

hinge plates that are discrete from the crura, is 

regarded to be affiliated with the Kulumbella 

group. Sinostricklandiella n. gen. has superimposed 

plicae and costae, although its internal 

structures are similar to the Stricklandiella group. 

A revised classification of stricklandioids implies 

that the Chinese pentamerides were characterized 

by strong provincialism during the early 

and middle Llandovery. This interpretation is 

supported further by the complete lack of true 

Stricklandia and Microcardinalia lineages in 

South China. Different stocks of stricklandioids 

in Baltica, Laurentia, South China, Siberia, and 

Kazakhstan may have experienced allopatric 

evolution, punctuated by several pulses of faunal 

migration or exchange between these paleoplates 

during the Llandovery. Evolution of the 

Stricklandia lineage is significantly different 

from that of Kulumbella and Sinokulumbella, 

particularly in that the outer plates disappeared 

earlier in the kulumbellids than in the stricklandiids. 

2006010236

Prebetic 

: 

= Middle Oxfordian-lowermost 

Kimmeridgian brachiopods assemblages from 

the Prebetic Zone (Southern Spain): relation to 

the lithofacies and the proximal-distal gradient 

in the platform. (). Reolid M.. Revista Espanola 

de paleontologia, 2005, 20(1): 21-36 

The analysis is centred in the taxonomic composition 

of benthic macroinvertebrates assemblages 

and diversity. A taphonomic anlysis of 

registered brachiopods has been made. These 

analysis have allowed to determine the relation 

between the taxonomic compostition of brachiopod 

assemblages, the proximal-distal gradient 

and the lithofacies. Some genera of brachiopods 

are limited almost exclusively to determinate 

lithofacies. Nucleata and Lacunosella are related 

with lumpy lithofacies group that constitute the 

more intraclastic sedimentation with coarser 

grain. corresponding to the comparatively most 

distal areas in the platform (Internal Prebetic). In 

other hand, in the comparatively most proximal 

areas where spongiolithic lithofacies group 

dominate, the brachiopods are more abundant 

and diverse, Mainly Monticlarella and Placothyris, 

while where marl-limestone rhythmite 

dominate the brachiopods and other sessile organisms 

are scarce and they appear related to 

local buildups. 

2006010237 

 

:, 

= Lower Permian reef-dwelling brachiopod faunas 

from the Tarim Basin, Northwest China: 

biostratigraphy, palaeoecology and biogeography. 

( ). Chen Z Q. Palaeontographica 

Abt.A, 2004, 272(1-4): 1-96 

This paper describes 68 brachiopod species 

(eight undeterminate species) in 59 genera from 

the Uzunbulak reef complex of the Asselian to 

early Artinskian at the northern Tarim Basin, 

northwestern China. One new tribe, 

Tarimelliini, and one new genus( Tarimella)and 

15 new species are created. The reef-dwelling 

brachiopods are grouped into five associations 

based on their various ecological niches in the 

reef complex, and each appears unique ecological 

preference. Four assemblages, Cartorhium 

rhomboidalis-Purdonella nikitini, Eliva lyra- 

Rhynchopora zaljakensis, Chaoiella 

tenuireticulatus-Stereochia ruani and Tarimella 

tarimensis-Cimmeriella decemplecta Assemblages, 

are established on the basis of the stratigraphical 

distributions of brachiopod species. 

The brachiopod faunal correlations show that the 

Tarim Basin was biogeographically strongly 

influenced by biota of the Ural-Timan seaway 

and had no connection with Cathaysian 

Tethyuan (South China and North China) faunas 

during the Asselian-Sakmarian. In the early 

Artinskian the Tarim faunas appear closer affinity 

with those of the eastern Tethys than those of 

the Urals-Timan region. The close relation with 

eastern Tethyan faunas is also reinforced by 

many holdovers of the Tarim faunas that occurred 

in the Middle Permian reefal complex (or 

bioherm) of South China and southern Thailand. 

2006010238 

Ayineburnu 

(Upper Frasnian–Lower Famennian) 

= Upper Devonian 

(Upper Frasnian–Lower Famennian) Conodont 

Biostratigraphy of the Ayineburnu Formation 

(Istanbul Zone, Nw Turkey). (). Capkinoglu 

S. Geologica Carpathica, 2005, 56(3): 223-236 

Conodont faunas, which generally represent 

the pelagic palmatolepid-polygnathid or palmatolepid 

biofacies and correlate well with the 

standard Upper Devonian conodont zonation, 

were obtained from an incomplete stratigraphic 

section of the Ayineburnu Formation, Istanbul 

Zone, Turkey. Three of the upper Frasnian standard 

conodont zones extending from the Lower 

rhenana Zone into the linguiformis Zone, and six 

of the lower Famennian standard conodont zones 

extending from the Middle triangularis Zone into 

the Uppermost crepida Zone have been recognized 

with these conodont faunas. Zonal indices 

for the Lower triangularis Zone and the Frasnian/Famennian 

(F/F) boundary are not present. 

Strata assigned to the linguiformis Zone are 

overlain by a one meter unsampled interval. The 

next sample represents the Middle triangularis 

Zone, the conodont faunas of which are densely 

covered by matrix, suggesting a reworking. Also, 

the presence of the Lower and Middle crepida 

Zones is based on the recognition of only the 

lower and upper limits, respectively. The boundary 

between these zones could not be determined 

due to the absence of the zonally diagnostic taxa. 

2006010239 

 

= Paleogene deep-water 

sedimentation and paleogeography of foreland 

basins in the NW Peloponnese (Greece). (). 

Kamberis E; Pavlopoulos A; Tsaila-Monopolis S; 

Sotiropoulos S; Ioakim C. Geologica Carpathica, 

2005, 56(6): 503-515 

The NW Peloponnese (Greece) belongs to the 

west-verging Alpine thrust-fault belt. Deepwater 

sedimentation ensued, in the Gavrovo- 

Tripolitza and Ionian foreland basins, as relief 

was being built-up and the Tertiary compression 

migrated westwards. The deep-water sedimenta-

tion and the deep structure of the thrust-fault belt 

are hereby assessed on the basis of interpreted 

seismic profiles, borehole and field data. The 

sedimentation is controlled by sea-level changes 

and thrust activity. The highest sedimentation 

rates for the Gavrovo-Tripolitza and Ionian 

Zones are observed during the Early Oligocene. 

In the Late Eocene, within the Gavrovo- 

Tripolitza Basin, middle to outer fan associations 

prevailed (Drossia-Charavghi Formation) changing 

to a channeled sea floor (Roupakia Formation) 

as the Pindos thrust front approached. A 

deceleration of the Pindos’ advancement, combined 

with sea deepening, changed the environment 

to distal fan and hemi pelagic (lower 

Skouras Formation). On top of the Skouras Formation 

a regressive episode is marked. In Late 

Eocene, clastic sedimentation was installed in 

the Ionian Basin. First, distal fan facies overwhelmed 

the Ionian carbonate sedimentation 

(Mavri Miti Formation). In the Early Oligocene 

the Santameri Formation witnesses basin stability 

with distal characteristics in its lower parts. 

The lower Peta Formation, during the Late Oligocene 

is similar to the previous one. A rapid 

and important uplift of the Pindos hinterland is 

marked in Peta’s upper members. 

2006010240 

Cantabrian () 

Spinelloidea Cyrtospiriferoidea ( 

) = Upper Emsian 

Spinelloidea and Cyrtospiriferoidea (Brachiopoda, 

Spiriferidina) of the Cantabrian mountains 

(N Spain). (). García-Alcalde J L. Geobios, 

2005, 38(1): 69-97 

In the Cantabrian Mountains (NW Spain) a 

strong difference exists between Emsian articulate 

brachiopod species diversity compared to 

that of other remaining Devonian stages (169 

Emsian species versus 210 species for the rest of 

the Devonian). Historical, paleogeographic and 

eustatic reasons are presented that could in part 

explain this numerical asymmetry. The Emsian 

stratigraphy of the Asturo-Leonian domain Emsian 

is briefly discussed and related to both 

global bio-events and eustatic and magnetosusceptibility 

events. Spiriferids are the most diversified 

Emsian brachiopod group (44 species). 

Despite this fact only nine of these spiriferid 

species have adequately been described and/or 

figured in recent times. This paper focuses on 

the Asturo-Leonian domain upper Emsian 

Spinelloidea and Cyrtospiriferoidea. Nine species 

(five new) are described and/or figured belonging 

to six genera (four new). The meaning 

of the term “crural plates” and its diagnostic 

value in the taxonomic characterization of the 

Family Spinellidae is discussed. 

 

2006010241 

 

Schuchertellopsis durbutensis Maillieux, 

1939 = The problematic cemented Devonian 

brachiopod Schuchertellopsis durbutensis Maillieux, 

1939. (). Long S L; Brunton C H C. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(1): 107-112 

The Devonian cemented brachiopod Schuchertellopsis 

durbutensis has proved difficult to 

classify and its possible taxonomic relationships 

are unknown. Morphologically Schuchertellopsis 

resembles more closely members of the Orthotetidina 

than the Davidsoniidina. Examination 

of the shell structure, a key diagnostic feature of 

the Orthotetidina, shows that Schuchertellopsis 

has the cross laminar secondary shell typical of 

all orthotetidines. However, the presence of both 

pseudopunctate and incipient an extropunctate 

fabric within the ventral valve is unique amongst 

orthotetidine brachiopods and is thought to represent 

a phase of shell fabric experimentation. 

Schuchertellopsis probably fits most comfortably 

within the Schuchertellidae, and is the earliest 

representative of that family. 

2006010242 

 

Endennasaurus = The marine diapsid reptile 

Endennasaurus from the Upper Triassic of Italy. 

(). MÜLler J; Renesto S; Evans S E. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(1): 15-30 2 . 

The marine reptile Endennasaurus from the 

Upper Triassic Zorzino Limestone of northern 

Italy is redescribed and reassessed. New details 

of the skull and postcranial skeleton are revealed, 

confirming the attribution of this genus to the 

diapsid reptile clade Thalattosauriformes. Phylogenetic 

analysis suggests that Endennasaurus 

was related to the European genus Askeptosaurus 

and the Chinese Anshunsaurus. Despite a 

rather conservative postcranial morphology, 

Endennasaurus clearly occupied a highly specialized 

dietary niche as it combined a slender 

tapering premaxillary rostrum with a complete 

absence of either marginal or palatal teeth. 

2006010243 

 

Asselian = 

Early Permian (Asselian) brachiopods from 

Karakorum (Pakistan) and their palaeobiogeographical 

significance. (). Angiolini L; 

Brunton H; Gaetani M. Palaeontology, 2005, 

48(1): 69-86 

Early Permian (Asselian) brachiopods collected 

from the Gircha Formation of western 

Karakorum (Pakistan) are described. They include 

Bandoproductus girchensis sp. nov., 

Kiangsiella sp. indet., Trigonotreta lyonsensis

Archbold and Thomas, Trigonotreta larghii sp. 

nov., Spirelytha petaliformis (Pavlova), Punctospirifer 

afghanus Termier, Termier, de Lapparent 

and Marin, and Dielasma sp. indet. and belong 

to the Trigonotreta lyonsensis–Punctospirifer 

afghanus Assemblage Biozone, the oldest so far 

recovered from the Permian succession of Karakorum. 

The faunal succession of Karakorum 

records a significant biotic change from the Asselian 

to the Sakmarian, a shift in diversity and 

composition that is also recorded along most of 

the Gondwanan margin and Peri-Gondwanan 

regions and that should be related to a major 

climatic change: the end of the Gondwanan glaciation. 

A palaeobiogeographical analysis has 

been performed by means of multivariate methods 

applying cluster and ordination analyses 

based on the Jaccard Coefficient and Simpson 

Index to a matrix consisting of the presence/absence 

of 23 brachiopod genera from 

seven geographical operational units from central 

Afghanistan to eastern Australia. The results 

suggest the occurrence of a single biotic province 

during the Asselian, the Indoralian Province, 

embracing all the faunal stations examined, as a 

consequence of the global cold phase related to 

the last pulse of the Gondwanan glaciation. 

2006010244 

 

Balabansai Svita 

= Pterosaur and dinosaur remains from the 

Middle Jurassic Balabansai Svita in the northern 

Fergana Depression, Kyrgyzstan (Central Asia). 

(). Averianov A O; Martin T; Bakirov A A. 

Palaeontology, 2005, 48(1): 135-155 

Isolated pterosaur and dinosaur teeth and a 

sauropod metatarsal I and manual phalanx V-1 

from the Middle Jurassic (Callovian) Balabansai 

Svita in the northern Fergana Valley, Kyrgyzstan, 

are described and attributed to the pterosaur 

taxon Rhamphorhynchinae indet., a theropod 

Tetanurae indet., a sauropod Neosauropoda indet., 

and a new pachycephalosaurid Ferganocephale 

adenticulatum gen. et sp. nov. The 

Balabansai theropod is possibly a stem-lineage 

representative of Dromaeosauridae. The new 

pachycephalosaurid is the oldest representative 

of the group and extends its known history by 

10–20 myr. The Balabansai vertebrate assemblage 

is most similar to the Callovian assemblages 

from the Qigu and Upper Shaximiao formations 

in China, and intermediate in the evolutionary 

level of the taxa present between the Bathonian 

assemblages from Wucaiwan and the 

Lower Shaximiao formations (China) and the 

Late Jurassic Shar Teg fauna from Mongolia. 

2006010245 

Apletosia maxima 

= Evidence of predation 

damage in Pliocene Apletosia maxima (Brachiopoda). 

(). Harper E M. Palaeontology, 2005, 

48(1): 197-208 

Little is known about predation of Mesozoic 

and Cenozoic articulated brachiopods, but it is 

far from clear whether this is because they suffered 

very little predation pressure or because 

there have been few attempts to search for evidence 

of it. A study of 248 museum specimens 

of the large Pliocene terebratulid Apletosia 

maxima from the Coralline Crag (UK) has revealed 

that more than 16 per cent of them show 

evidence of having been attacked by predators. 

The styles of damage can be attributed to drilling 

muricid gastropods (most of which were successful) 

and failed crushing attacks probably by 

decapods. Brachiopods are usually thought to 

offer a poor tissue yield to potential predators, 

but in this instance it appears that A. maxima 

was attractive to predators even though they 

were living with a rich molluscan fauna. It is 

suggested that the mass of adductor and diductor 

muscles (likely to be spicule-free) of these particularly 

large brachiopods may have made them 

profitable. Further studies of post-Palaeozoic 

brachiopod faunas are required, particularly 

those from mixed shallow-water communities, 

before it can be established whether articulated 

brachiopods have or have not been driven into 

refugia by increasing predation pressure. 

2006010246 

Xinanospirifer 

—— = Discovery of late 

llandoverian brachiopod Xinanospirifer from 

Hainan Island area, china with comments on the 

Nanhao Formation. (). ;; 

;;. , 2004, 43(1): 

86-93. 1 . 

 

, 

 

 

(LateTelychian)Xi nanospirifer 

cf. 

latilimbatus, 

 

(Llandoverian) ; 

; 

 

;. 

2006010247 

virgianid 

= Taxonomic reassess-

ment of two Virgianid Brachiopod genera from 

the Upper Ordovician and Lower Silurian of 

South China. (). Jin Jisuo; Zhan Renbin; 

Rong Jiayu. Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 

80(1): 72-82. 4 . 

Reexamination of type and topotype material 

revealed the presence of well-developed ventral 

and dorsal interareas in two virgianid brachiopods 

from South China, Eoconchidium jiangshanensis 

Liang (in Liu et al., 1983) and 

Paraconchidium shiqianensis Rong, Xu, and 

Yang, 1974, of Late Ordovician and Early Silurian 

ages, respectively. A cladistic analysis of 

the common virgianid taxa, incorporating new 

data on the development of interareas, confirms 

Paraconchidium Rong, Xu, and Yang, 1974 as a 

valid genus (not a junior synonym of 

Pseudoconchidium Nikiforova and Sapelnikov, 

1971) and warrants E. jiangshanensis as the type 

species of Deloprosopus new genus (not allied to 

either Eoconchidium or Tcherskidium as previously 

believed). Our preliminary survey on the 

suborder Pentameridina, based on available material 

or illustrations of well-preserved, disarticulated 

(typically silicified) valves, indicates that 1) 

the interareas are more commonly developed in 

the superfamily Pentameroidea than was reported 

previously, especially in the families Virgianidae 

and Subrianidae; 2) the ventral and dorsal 

interareas commonly do not occur as paired 

planar surfaces in the Pentameroidea, as they do 

in the superfamily Stricklandioidea; and 3) despite 

the common absence of a ventral interarea, 

the development of a sharply delimited dorsal 

interarea appears to be ubiquitous in the Pentameroidea 

and possibly in the suborder Pentameridina. 

In the currently adopted classification, the 

presence of matching ventral and dorsal interareas 

is treated as one of the diagnostic characters 

that separate Stricklandioidea from other superfamilies 

of the Pentameridina. The new data presented 

herein on the development of interareas 

imply the need to reevaluate the taxonomic and 

evolutionary significance of the ventral and dorsal 

interareas, pending a thorough survey on 

their distribution in the suborder Pentameridina. 

2006010248 

- 

= Global analyses 

of brachiopod faunas through the Ordovician 

and Silurian transition: reducing the role of the 

Lazarus effect. (). , Boucot A J; 

Harper D A T; ;. Neuman R B. Canadian 


Global analyses of 88 families and 284 genera 

of brachiopods from middle Ashgill, Late Ordovician, 

to early–middle Rhuddanian, Early Silurian, 

indicate that 18.6% and 12.5% of families 

 

and 51.0% and 41.3% of genera were eliminated 

in the first and second phases of the end- 

Ordovician mass extinction, respectively, with 

the total loss of 28.4% of families and 69.0% of 

genera in the crisis. New investigation demonstrates 

that brachiopods, at both generic and familial 

levels, suffered greater during the first 

phase than during the second phase. Four groups 

(victims, relicts, survivors, and new arrivals) are 

distinguished by their stratigraphical ranges. Generic 

survivors, occurring in the Kosov Province 

during the Hirnantian, can be split into three 

types with respect to their changing abundance: 

increasing, declining, and Lazarus taxa. Among 

the 88 genera that survived, numerous declining 

genera occurred in the Hirnantian: 16 Lazarus 

families and 18 Lazarus genera are provisionally 

known and may be regarded as end members of 

the declining type. Comparison of the abundance, 

population size, and distribution patterns of declining 

and Lazarus taxa shows important similarities 

between these two types which contribute 

to a better understanding of the nature of 

Lazarus taxa. In addition to these biological attributes, 

taphonomic failure and generally poor 

preservation, together with collecting bias and 

inadequate systematic data, are clearly involved. 

More collections will undoubtedly globally reduce 

the number of Lazarus taxa. A single, 

common refugium for end-Ordovician brachiopods 

probably did not exist; rather, these taxa 

used paleogeographically scattered locations in a 

range of environments for survival. 

2006010249 

= 

Early Cambrian Brachiopods from North-East 

Greenland. (). Skovsted C B; Holmer L E. 


A diverse assemblage of late Early Cambrian 

brachiopods is described from the Bastion and 

Ella Island formations of North-East Greenland. 

The fauna includes nine species, representing all 

three extant brachiopod subphyla in addition to 

the stem group brachiopod Mickwitzia cf. 

occidens. Four linguliforms: Eoobolus priscus, 

Botsfordia caelata, Micromitra bella, Vandalotreta 

sp., three rynchonelliforms: Obolella crassa, 

Kutorgina reticulata, and an unidentified chileid 

plus a possible craniiform species occur. The 

fauna shows similarities to late Early Cambrian 

(Dyeran Stage) brachiopod faunas of eastern 

Canada and the United States, but also to faunas 

from the late Early Cambrian (Botomian– 

Toyonian equivalent) of Australia, Antarctica 

and Siberia. 

2006010250 

 

= Late Silurian pentameride

achiopods from Yass and Molong, New South 

Wales. (). Strusz D L. Alcheringa, 2005, 

29(2): 205-228 

The five known species of pentameride 

brachiopods from the Yass Syncline Ludlow 

(KLate Silurian) succession, belong to the superfamilies 

Pentameroidea, Gypiduloidea and 

Clorindoidea, are fully revised; no new species 

are recognised.The pentameroids Conchidium sp. 

cf. hosspes and Aliconchidium yassi are confined 

to the Bowspring Limestone Member (Silverdale 

Formation). The gypiduloid Ascanigypa globra 

and externally homeomorphic clorindoids Barrandina 

wilkinsoni and Clorinda minor replace 

them in the overlying Barrandella Shale Member, 

the last two extending into the Yarwood Siltstone 

Member (Blake Bof Shale). Clorinda minor 

is also possibly present in the Rainbow Hill 

Member (Rosebank Shale). All except C. minor 

are uncommon to rare components of the Yass 

brachiopod fauna. Clorinda molongensis,a species 

of uncertain mid- to late Silurian age from 

the Molong Limestone, is also revised. Aliconchidium 

and Barrandina are known only from 

Yass, where Clorinda is cosmopolitan. Conchidium 

also is widespread, but C. hospes is a 

species from the Prague Basin probably also 

known from the Urals and the Tien Shan. Ascanigypa 

is another Prague Basin taxon, recently 

recognised in Arctic Canada. 

2006010251 

Seymour La Meseta 

Glottidia = 

Glottidia (Brachiopoda: Lingulidae) from the 

Eocene La Meseta Formation, Seymour Island, 

Antarctica. (). Emig C C; Bitner M A. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(2): 423-431 

The specimens previously described as Lingula 

antarctica Buckman from late Eocene 

strata on Seymour Island, Antarctic Peninsula, 

should be assigned to the genus Glottidia. The 

morphological features and taxonomic characters 

of G. antarctica are described and illustrated 

and compared with those of other known species 

of Glottidia. A full description of G. antarctica 

is provided and the diagnosis of the genus is 

emended. Variations in the disposition of the 

septa and in the shape of the pedicle groove are 

viewed as evolutionary features among the Glottidia. 

Glottidia antarctica probably lived in shallow, 

nearshore warm-temperate waters of normal 

salinity, perhaps in the intertidal zone. The 

presence of Glottidia rather than Lingula in the 

Antarctic Peninsula is consistent with the known 

geographical distribution of fossil and living 

Glottidia, i.e. restricted to the coasts of the 

American continent and Europe where Glottidia 

has been recorded in strata of Tertiary age. 

 

2006010252 

 

= Carboniferous and 

Permian Rugosochonetidae (Brachiopoda) from 

West Spitsbergen. (). ,Tazawa J, 

. Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 241-256 

The rugospchontid bracchiopod species Lissochonetes 

geinitzianus from the Kazimovian of 

the Nordenskioldbreen Formation, and Dyoros 

(Dyoros) mucronata sp. nov., Dyoros (Dyoros) 

spitzbergianus and Lissochonetes superba from 

the Artinskian to latest Permian Kapp Starostin 

Formation in West Spitsbergen are described 

and figured. Dyoros is generally restricted to the 

Boreal Realm, whereas Lissochonetes is mostly 

distributed in the Boreal Realm, but occasionally 

present in the Palaeoequatorial and Gondwanna 

Realms. 

2006010253 

 

= New Lopingian (Late Permian) rugosochonetid 

species from Sichuan, South China. (). 

Campi M J, Shi G R. Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 

275-285 

Two rugosochonetid species, Neochonetes 

(Huangichonetes) geniculatus sp. nov. and Neochonetes 

(Zhongyingia) linshuiensis sp. nov., are 

described from the Lopingian (Late Permian) of 

the Chuanmu section, Sichuan, South China. 

Ecological changes from the diverse upper 

Changhsingian brachiopod palaeocommunity to 

the depauperate post-extinction brachiopod 

community are briefly discussed. 

2006010254 

Cantabrian ( ) 

Rugosochonetidae (, 

) = Rugosochonetidae (Brachiopoda, 

Chonetidina) from the Carboniferous of the Cantabrian 

Mountains (N Spain). (). Chacón M 

L M; Prins C F W. Geobios, 2005, 38(5): 637- 

651 

An overview is given of the species belonging 

to the family Rugosochonetidae known from the 

Carboniferous of the Cantabrian Mts. Their distribution 

is compared with other occurrences in 

Eurasia and elsewhere. Subfamily and generic 

assignments are discussed in some detail. Comments 

on palaeogeographic and palaeoecological 

aspects of the rugosochonetid faunas are presented. 

 

2006010255 

(- 

) = Middle Jurassic (Bathonian- 

Callovian) ammonites from the Amdo area,

northern Tibet. ( ). . 

, 2005, 44(1): 1-16. 5 . 

 

, 

Elmi, Homoeoplanulites cf. homoeomorphus(Buckman), 

H. cf. acuticosta(Roemer), 

Choffatia cf. vicenti Mangold, Siemiradzkia cf. 

matisconensis(Lissajous), Procerites sp., Neuqueniceras 

cf. yokoyamai KobayashiandFukada 

sp.. 

cf. subcotarius(Oppel), Macrocephalites 

sp., Homoeoplanulitec cf. furculus(Neumayr), 

Indospinctes (Elatmites) cf. reveli 

Mangold sp.. 

(Elatmites), 

Neuqueniceras, Siemiradzkia 

(). 

- 

; ORBIS 

KOEMCI 

. 

2006010256 

 

= Approach to the Extinction Pattern of Permian 

Bivalvia of South China. (). . in: 

. 

. Pages: 

1087(571-6461067-1068). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010257 

 

= Macroevolution of Bivalvia after the End- 

Permain Mass Extinction in South China. (). 

. in: . 

 

. Pages: 1087(647-7001069). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010258 

 

= Remarks on Permian Extinction and Triassic 

Recovery of Gastropods. (). . in: 

. 

. Pages: 

1087(719-7291071). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010259 

= Whale 

barnacles: exaptational access to a forbidden 

paradise. (). Seilacher A. in: Vrba E S; Eldredge 

N. Macroevolution: Diversity, Disparity, 

Contingency. Essays in honor of Stephen Jay 

 

Gould. Supplement to Paleobiology. Volume 

31(2). Pages: 210(27-35).The Paleontological 

Society. 2005. 1-891276-49-2. 

Of all sessile filtrators, only some species of 

acorn barnacles managed to permanently settle 

on whales. Their key exaptation was probably a 

kind of biochemical cleaning process, which 

could be modified to penetrate into the host's 

dead cutis. Anchorage was further increased by 

coring prongs out of the whale skin (Coronula) 

or by transforming the wall into a cylindrical 

tube that added new rings at the base, while old 

ones flaked off at the surface in tandem with 

skin shedding(Tubicinella). Xenobalanus even 

everted its naked body into a stalked structure 

and reduced the wall plates to a minute, but 

highly efficient, anchor. Cryptolepas combines 

the strategies of Tubicinella and Coronula, but 

with a different structure of the radial folds. Because 

of a shared exaptational inventory, it is 

impossible to unravel phylogenetic relationships 

within the Coronulida from skeletal morphology 

alone. 

2006010260 

Neolobites 

vibrayeanus (d'Orbigny, 1841) 

= The upper Cenomanian (Cretaceous) 

ammonite Neolobites vibrayeanus 

(d'Orbigny, 1841) in the Middle East: taxonomic 

and palaeoecologic remarks. (). Wiese F; 

Schulze F. Cretaceous Research, 2005, 26(6): 

930-946 

In the Middle East and Africa, the Cenomanian 

ammonite genus Neolobites occurs, partly 

in great abundance, in shallow marine shelf settings. 

The genus includes several species but it 

has remained uncertain to what extent these species 

reflect biospecies, chronospecies or morphological 

variants. Based on material from Jordan 

and Egypt, the morphological variation of 

Neolobites vibrayeanus is described and discussed. 

From the several species of Neolobites 

described in the literature, only N. vibrayeanus, 

N. fourtaui and N. peroni appear to deserve specific 

separation. Sedimentological and lithological 

data, notably the common occurrence in 

strata that were possibly deposited above storm 

wave base, suggest that Neolobites was able to 

inhabit shallow marine settings. In these settings, 

it seems to form a distinct assemblage with the 

nautiloid Angulithes. Although N. vibrayeanus 

shows morphological variability between distinct 

populations, local N. vibrayeanus assemblages 

seem to develop morphologically stable 

populations that show only a little morphological 

overlap with those of other areas. This may be 

the reason for the earlier taxonomic splitting. 

The occurrence in habitats in which other stratigraphically 

significant ammonites are often

missing may be the reason for the previous poor 

dating of Neolobites assemblages. 

2006010261 

 

= The 

youngest Maastrichtian ammonite faunas from 

Poland and their dating by scaphitids. (). 

Machalski M. Cretaceous Research, 2005, 26(5): 

813-836 

The youngest Maastrichtian ammonite faunas 

from Poland are discussed in terms of their taxonomic 

composition, dating and significance for 

the end-Cretaceous extinction debate. The fauna 

from the top of the classic Upper Maastrichtian 

succession at Nasiłów comprises Baculites spp. 

(including B. anceps), Hoploscaphites constrictus 

subsp. A, Menuites terminus, Pachydiscus 

jacquoti and Sphenodiscus binckhorsti. The 

commonest components of this fauna, i.e. Baculites 

spp. and H. constrictus subsp. A, occur also 

at the top of the Maastrichtian at Bochotnica, 

Prawiedniki, Mętów and Klimusin. A distinctive 

fauna, identified for the first time in Poland, is 

present at the top of the Upper Maastrichtian at 

Mełgiew. It is composed of H. constrictus subsp. 

B and Baculites sp. In the standard Upper Maastrichtian 

Boreal succession at Stevns Klint, 

Denmark, H. constrictus subsp. A is present in 

the white chalk and is replaced by H. constrictus 

subsp. B in the overlying Grey Chalk. Details of 

the evolutionary succession of H. constrictus as 

recorded at Stevns Klint allow for relative dating 

of the ammonite occurrences in Poland. The 

youngest ammonite faunas from Nasiłów, Bochotnica, 

Prawiedniki, Mętów and Klimusin, 

which include H. constrictus subsp. A are considered 

to be older than the ammonite fauna 

from the Grey Chalk in Denmark. In contrast, 

the topmost Maastrichtian fauna from Mełgiew, 

with H. constrictus subsp. B, is thought to be 

coeval with that from the top of the Grey Chalk. 

The abundant occurrence of ammonite specimens 

at the top of the Maastrichtian successions 

at Stevns Klint and Mełgiew supports some earlier 

views that the Boreal ammonites did not suffer 

any perturbations immediately prior to the 

end of the Cretaceous. 

2006010262 

 

Camptonectes and Plicatula(, 

) = Camptonectes 

and Plicatula (Bivalvia, Pteriomorphia) from the 

Upper Maastrichtian of northern Patagonia: palaeobiogeographic 

implications. (). Casadío 

S; Griffin M; Parras A. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(4): 507-524 

 

Maastrichtian shallow marine strata in the 

Southern Hemisphere yield a characteristic coolwater 

molluscan fauna, used to define the Weddellian 

Province. These short-lived molluscan 

assemblages started to disintegrate during the 

final phase in Gondwana breakup (Cretaceous/Paleogene); 

however, some of its elements 

persisted well into the Cenozoic and are even 

found in extant faunas of circum-Antarctic shelf 

regions. In southern South America, the Weddellian 

Province reached as far north as the Neuquén 

Basin (west-central Argentina), where numerous 

austral taxa are known from marine Cretaceous 

and Paleocene rocks. However, some of 

these taxa show no austral affinities at all, and 

appear more closely related to northerly groups 

then living in relatively warm waters. This explains 

the mixed character of the Neuquén Basin 

fauna, particularly in the latest Cretaceous. Two 

species of warm-water bivalves from the Late 

Maastrichtian Jagüel and Roca formations in 

northern Patagonia, Plicatula georgiana 

Fritzsche, 1919 and Camptonectes tutorae sp. 

nov., provide additional evidence for this mixed 

character, and reflect the influence of higher 

temperatures spreading south. These two taxa 

are here compared with similar species from 

Upper Cretaceous (and younger) rocks in other 

parts of the world, and their palaeobiogeographic 

affinities are discussed. The issue of global sea 

warming recorded during the latest Maastrichtian 

is also addressed. 

2006010263 

Desert 

Galala Eoradiolites liratus(, 

) = Eoradiolites liratus (Bivalvia, Radiolitidae) 

from the Upper Cenomanian Galala 

Formation at Saint Paul, Eastern Desert (Egypt). 

(). El-Hedeny M M; El-Sabbagh A M. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(4): 551-566 

An assemblage of the shallow-water radiolitid 

Eoradiolites liratus (Conrad, 1852) is described 

from the Upper Cenomanian Galala Formation 

at Saint Paul (southern Galala, Eastern Desert, 

Egypt). At this locality, the stratigraphically 

youngest rudists occur just below the latest 

Cenomanian ammonite Vascoceras cauvini/V. 

rumeaui Biozone. Palaeogeographically, E. liratus 

shows affinities with southern parts of the 

Mediterranean Tethyan Realm and a close relationship 

with the Apulian Plate in particular. The 

species is restricted to the Cenomanian of the 

Eastern Desert, whereas in Sinai, as well as in 

the adjacent eastern Mediterranean and other 

countries in the Near East, it occurs in older (Albian) 

deposits. The present collection shows a 

wide range of variation in shape and ornament, 

yet this does not involve large differences in individual 

size. The variation within this assem-

lage of E. liratus is mainly ecophenotypic, 

rather than ontogenetic. Bioerosion traces are 

common in the collection available; the number 

of borings is high and they are concentrated 

mainly in the commissural area, in radial bands 

and interbands as well as in left valves. Such 

borings indicate a fairly long period of postmortem 

exposure for these shells. 

2006010264 

Yezo inoceramid 

/ 

= Responses of inoceramid bivalves to 

environmental disturbances across the Cenomanian/Turonian 

boundary in the Yezo forearc basin, 

Hokkaido, Japan. (). Takahashi A. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(4): 567-580 

This paper describes the responses of inoceramid 

bivalves to events across the Cenomanian/Turonian 

boundary (C/T boundary), and the 

marine environments inferred from these responses, 

within the Yezo forearc basin, Hokkaido 

(northern Japan), as based on examination 

of newly collected specimens and a literature 

survey. All Late Cenomanian inoceramid species 

in this region became extinct at the C/T boundary 

and were replaced by newly evolved Early 

Turonian taxa. This change in generic composition, 

accompanied by stunting, a decrease in interspecific 

size variation, and predominance of 

cosmopolitan species evidently occurred immediately 

after the C/T transition. Based on these 

results and on previous studies, inoceramids 

would have been affected by oxygen-depleted 

conditions associated with Oceanic Anoxic 

Event 2. Consequently, niches became vacant in 

the Yezo forearc basin just after the C/T transition, 

and small, cosmopolitan species invaded 

those niches in the early Early Turonian. Faunal 

stunting suggests that oligotrophic conditions 

spread into the basin immediately after the C/T 

boundary. 

2006010265 

- 

Main Street Grayson 

Del Rio = Upper Albian and 

Lower Cenomanian ammonites from the Main 

Street Limestone, Grayson Marl and Del Rio 

Clay in northeast Texas. (). Kennedy W J; 

Cobban W A; Hancock J M; Gale A S. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(3): 349-428 

The ammonite faunas of the Main Street 

Limestone, Grayson Marl and Del Rio Clay 

form the basis for a revised upper Upper Albian 

to lower Lower Cenomanian zonal sequence in 

northeast Texas. A Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) 

rostratum Zone, previously known to be 

well-represented in the Denton Clay, Weno 

 

Limestone, and Pawpaw Shale, extends into the 

lower Main Street Limestone. A M. (S.) perinflatum 

Zone is also recognised in the Main Street 

on the basis of the occurrence of the index species, 

although precise stratigraphic relations of 

the scattered records of the two index species are 

not known. The succeeding Mariella (Wintonia) 

brazoensis Zone is an Acme Zone, yielding a 

monospecific assemblage of the zonal index that 

is abundant in the Main Street Limestone, although 

the index species ranges both lower and 

higher in the sequence. The base of the Cenomanian, 

in ammonite terms, is drawn at the base of 

the succeeding Graysonites adkinsi Zone, on the 

basis of the first occurrence of Mantelliceratinae 

with inner and outer ventrolateral tubercles. The 

index species of the succeeding G. wacoensis 

Zone is the senior synonym of Graysonites lozoi 

Young, 1958, and G. wooldridgei Young, 1958. 

The Lower Cenomanian sequence is generally 

truncated by the erosive base of the terrigenousclastic 

Woodbine Formation in the study area, 

but relics of Buda Limestone, and of Grayson 

Marl with ammonites of the upper Lower Cenomanian 

Budaiceras hyatti Zone are present locally 

in Denton and Grayson Counties. 

A total of 30 ammonite species are described, 

of which Moremanoceras flexuosum, Stoliczkaia 

(Stoliczkaia) conlini, and Neophlycticeras (Neophlycticeras) 

fascicostatum are new. 

2006010266 

- 

 

= Paleontology and 

stratigraphy of upper Coniacian–middle Santonian 

ammonite zones and application to erosion 

surfaces and marine transgressive strata in Montana 

and Alberta. (). Cobban W A; Dyman 

T S; Porter K W. Cretaceous Research, 2005, 

26(3): 429-449 

Erosional surfaces are present in middle and 

upper Coniacian rocks in Montana and Alberta, 

and probably at the base of the middle Santonian 

in the Western Interior of Canada. These erosional 

surfaces are biostratigraphically constrained 

using inoceramid bivalves and ammonites, 

which are used to define lower, middle, and 

upper substages of both the Coniacian and Santonian 

stages of the Upper Cretaceous in this 

region. The most detailed biostratigraphy associated 

with these erosional surfaces concerns the 

MacGowan Concretionary Bed in the Kevin 

Member of the Marias River Shale in Montana, 

where the bed lies disconformably on middle or 

lowermost upper Coniacian strata, and is overlain 

by upper Coniacian beds. Surface and subsurface 

investigations in west-central Alberta 

reveal that the Bad Heart Formation, bounded by 

unconformities, is about the age of the

MacGowan Concretionary Bed. Coniacian and 

Santonian strata are present elsewhere in Alberta 

and adjoining areas, but little has been published 

concerning the Santonian megafossils. 

2006010267 

- 

= Late Middle–early Late Albian ammonites 

from Ecuador. (). Bulot L G; Kennedy 

W J; Jaillard E; Robert E. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(3): 450-459 

Ammonites of the Albian genera Brancoceras, 

Dipoloceras, Mortoniceratoides and Neophlycticeras 

are described and illustrated for the 

first time from Ecuador. Precise stratigraphic 

distribution in the Rio Misahuali field section 

allows delineation of the Middle/Upper Albian 

boundary in the Oriente of Ecuador through the 

recognition of the Dipoloceras cristatum Zone. 

2006010268 

 

Pseudosubplanites = Revision of species 

of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites 

from the Berriasian of the Crimean mountains. 

(). Bogdanova T N; Arkadiev V V. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(3): 488-506 

Several species of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites 

in Berriasian deposits of the Crimean 

mountains have been established following 

revision. These are P. ponticus (Retowski), P. 

grandis (Mazenot), P. lorioli (Zittel), P. subrichteri 

(Retowski), P. combesi Le Hégarat, P. crymensis 

Bogdanova and Arkadiev sp. nov., P. 

fasciculatus Bogdanova and Arkadiev sp. nov. 

Berriasella (Hegaratella) paramacilenta (Mazenot) 

and B. (H.) jauberti (Mazenot) are also described. 

P. euxinus (Retowski) is considered to 

be a junior synonym of P. lorioli (Zittel). The 

species described allow a standard Jacobi Zone 

to be distinguished in the Berriasian section. 

2006010269 

Taseko Lakes Map 

= 

A new Early Sinemurian (Jurassic) Ammonite 

species from the Taseko Lakes Map Area, British 

Columbia, Canada. (). Macchioni F; 

Smith P L; Tipper H W. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(4): 790-795. 3 . 

 

2006010270 

 

Halobiidae 

= A new Middle Triassic flat Clam (Pterioida: 

Halobiidae) from the Middle Anisian of 

North-Central Nevada, USA. (). Hopkin E 

K; Mcroberts C A. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(4): 796-800. 1 . 

2006010271 

Ocenebrine 

Argenthina emilyae 

= Description of Argenthina emilyae, a 

new genus and species of Ocenebrine Muricid 

Gastropods from the Early Middle Miocene of 

Argentina. (). Herbert G S; Río C J D. 


943. 1 . 

Argenthina emilyae is a new genus and species 

of extinct muricid gastropods from the early 

Middle Miocene of southern Argentina. Most of 

its shell features are consistent with those of the 

Acanthina-clade of Thais-like ocenebrines, including 

a broad, rounded body whorl, a large 

aperture lacking ornamentation, and a short, 

open siphonal canal, although other characters 

are consistent with the Ocinebrina-like ocenebrines, 

such as the differentiation of axials into 

varices and intervaricals and complex spiral 

sculpture. This combination of traits is unique in 

the Ocenebrinae. It is not yet clear whether this 

new taxon represents an episode of morphological 

experimentation by a stem group of Thaislike 

ocenebrines resulting in convergence on the 

Ocinebrina-like shell form or an evolutionarily 

intermediate step between Thais-like and 

Ocinebrina-like ocenebrines. Intermediates are 

expected from previously published phylogenetic 

hypotheses for the Ocenebrinae that suggest 

Ocinebrina-like ocenebrines have evolved 

multiple times from Thais-like ocenebrines. Until 

now, however, such intermediates have not 

been reported from the fossil record. 

2006010272 

Kosmoceras 

: 

= Diversity or disparity in the Jurassic 

(Upper Callovian) Genus Kosmoceras (Ammonitina): 

a morphometric approach. ( ). 

Courville P; Crônier C. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(5): 944–953. 2 . 

A detailed morphometric approach applied to 

the diversity (interspecific variation)/disparity 

(intraspecific range of variation) was developed. 

It was based on outline analysis, and it was applied 

to 41 cross sections of Kosmoceras from 

the Upper Callovian of eastern France (Prusly). 

The cross sections represent an excellent basis 

for evaluation of the global shape of the shell: 

the main morphologic descriptors include the 

proportion of umbilical diameter/conch diameter 

and the thickness of the whorl; they also indirectly 

describe the ornament that influences the

aspect of the whorl section. This analysis was 

conducted to quantify the size and shape variations 

and to determine the relations among some 

of the ‘morphological species’ defined by Tintant: 

K. bizeti, K. fibuliferum, K. phaienum and 

K. interpositum Numerous analyzed individuals 

may not belong to these categories. 

The results suggest that despite a wide range 

of variability four main morphotypes can be ascribed 

a probable taxonomic status, whose mean 

representatives can be properly assigned to Tintant's 

four ‘species.’ Moreover, three of them 

could constitute a morphological series, continuously 

related through ontogeny. The fourth (K. 

interpositum) may be an independent species, 

rarely recovered in the studied area. 

2006010273 

P-T = 

Ammonoid taxonomic and morphologic recovery 

patterns after the Permian–Triassic. (). 

Alistair J. McGowan. Geology, 2004, 32(8): 

665–668 

Taxonomic diversity is only one possible biodiversity 

metric. Studies of taxonomic and morphologic 

diversity indicate that the two need not 

be closely linked. Mass extinctions, and their 

associated recovery periods, can be viewed as 

natural experiments for testing the link. After the 

Permian–Triassic mass extinction (ca. 253 Ma), 

ammonoid taxonomic diversity rapidly recovered 

to preextinction levels. Morphologic diversity, 

measured as variance, was used to compare 

taxonomic and morphologic recovery patterns of 

ammonoids after the Permian–Triassic. Morphologic 

diversity decreased significantly between 

the first and second stages of the Triassic 

(Griesbachian and Dienerian, respectively), despite 

an increase in taxonomic diversity and a 

tripling of sample size. During the third stage 

(Smithian), morphologic diversity returned to 

Griesbachian levels. The loss of representatives 

from two morphologically distinctive lineages at 

the end of the Griesbachian, followed by the 

evolution of many morphologically convergent 

forms, explains this pattern. These findings 

strengthen the case that morphologic metrics are 

valuable complements to taxonomic metrics in 

characterizing evolutionary patterns. 

 

2006010274 

= 

Early Cretaceous non-marine mollusc faunas of 

Japan and Korea. (). Kozai T; Ishida K; 

Hirsch F; Park S O; Chang K H. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(1): 97-112 

A biostratigraphic correlation of Early Cretaceous 

marine and non-marine mollusc faunas of 

south-west Japan and exclusively freshwater 

faunas of Korea is proposed. The material originates 

from the Inner Zone of central Japan (Tetori, 

Sanchu), the Outer Zone of south-west Japan 

(Kyushu, Shikoku, Kii Peninsula), and the 

Kyongsang Basin of south-west Korea. It includes 

new collections of freshwater molluscs 

from the Monobegawa Group (Shikoku). The 

alternation of well-dated marine strata with nonmarine 

beds in Kyushu, Shikoku and central 

Honshu (Sanchu area) provides accurate age 

constraints to the well-studied non-marine faunas. 

In the Inner and Outer Zones of Japan, four 

non-marine bivalve associations alternate with 

marine faunas: (1) Hauterivian: brackish– 

freshwater Hayamina naumanni–Unio ogamigoensis 

Assemblage of the Tatsukawa faunal 

association; (2) Hauterivian: brackish Hayamina 

carinata–Isodomella matsumotoi Assemblage of 

the Shobu faunal association; (3) Barremian: 

marine Yabea shinanoensis, Pterotrigonia kawaguchiensis 

and Nanonavis yokoyamai, with 

the ammonite Shasticrioceras nipponicum and 

radiolarians (Archaeodictyomitra pseudoscalaris 

assemblage); (4) Late Barremian: brackish Hayamina 

matsukawai, Costocyrena radiatostriata, 

and Pulsidis tashiroi of the non-marine Sebayashi 

faunal association, with Nippononaia ryosekiana 

in Sanchu, passing upwards to marine deposits 

with ammonites; (5) Early Aptian: brackish 

Costocyrena minor, and Pulsidis rostratus of 

the non-marine Hibihara faunal association, 

passing upwards to marine Pterotrigonia pocilliformis 

and Goshoraia minor, with the ammonite 

Cheloniceras sp.; (6) Middle Albian: marine 

Inoceramus anglicus, and Parvamussium tosaense, 

with ammonites, radiolarians and calcareous 

nannoplankton. Viviparus onogoensis 

(gastropod) in the Hauterivian Tatsukawa association 

enables correlation of the Ryoseki and 

Tatsukawa formations (Monobegawa Group) 

with the Izuki, Kuwajima and Okurodani formations 

(Tetori Group) and the Myogog Formation 

(Korea). Plicatounio naktongensis links the Kitadani 

Formation (Tetori Group) and Sengoku 

Formation (Kanmon Group) directly with the 

Hasandon Formation (Korea). The Kitadani and 

Sengoku faunas share components with the Sebayashi 

fauna (Central Honshu), define the Late 

Barremian Hibihara faunal association, and correlate 

with the Yunoki-Hiura fauna (Monobegawa 

Group). The faunas are controlled by 

salinity and temperature. Relationships between 

the environmental conditions indicate a geographic 

continuity between the Early Cretaceous 

deposits of Japan and Korea that accumulated on 

the continental side of Asia. 

2006010275 

Shotori 

= First record and significance of 

Turonian ammonites from the Shotori Mountains,

east-central Iran. (). Wilmsen M; Wiese F; 

Seyed-Emami K; Fürsich F T. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(2): 181-195 

A Turonian ammonite faunule from the 

Shotori Mountains (east-central Iran) with 

Thomasites koulabicus (Kler) and Collignoniceras 

woollgari regulare (Haas) is recorded 

for the first time and briefly described. 

Thomasites koulabicus appears, in contrast to the 

widely distributed C. w. regulare, to be restricted 

to central East Asia. Its occurrence in 

east-central Iran provides new insights into the 

Turonian ammonite palaeobiogeography of the 

area. The ammonites document a Cretaceous 

marine transgression onto the Shotori Mountains 

in the central part of the Central-East Iranian 

Microcontinent during the Early–Middle Turonian. 

The nearshore character of the host 

sediments, a strong terrigenous input, and the 

intercalation of conglomerates originating from 

nearby cliffs suggest that at least portions of the 

Shotori Mountains defied inundation by the Turonian 

sea. This “Shotori Island” was surrounded 

by shelf seas and narrow oceanic basins, forming 

an important palaeogeographical feature in the 

Tethysides of the Middle East during the Late 

Cretaceous. 

2006010276 

Orthocerid 

= Revision of some common Carboniferous 

genera of North American Orthocerid 

Nautiloids. (). Kröger B; Mapes R H. Journal 

of Paleontology, 2005, 79(5): 1002–1011. 4 

. 

2006010277 

 

= A new Rostroconch 

(Mollusca) from the Mississippian of West Virginia. 

(). Hoare R D; Peck R L. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2005, 79(5): 1019–1020. 1 . 

 

2006010278 

Matthevia 

= Matthevia (Polyplacophora) 

invades the Ordovician: the first reported 

post-Cambrian occurrence. (). Jr J P; 

Taylor J F; Darrough G. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(5): 1021–1027. 2 . 

 

2006010279 

Centroonoceras Kobayashi, 

1934 = Redescription of the 

Ordovician Cephalopod genus Centroonoceras 

Kobayashi, 1934. (). Niko S. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2005, 79(5): 1028–1030. 1 . 

 

2006010280 

 

 

= Cenozoic 

Strombidae, Aporrhaidae, and Struthiolariidae 

(Gastropoda: Stromboidea) from Chile: their 

significance to the interpretation of Southeast 

Pacific biogeography and climate. (). Nielsen 

S N. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(6): 

1120–1130 3 . 

The stromboid fauna from Cenozoic deposits 

of Chile contains an unusual mixture of warmwater 

and cool-water taxa, showing relationships 

with either Argentinian or New Zealand taxa. 

Six species of Strombidae, Aporrhaidae, and 

Struthiolariidae are described, and their relationships 

and paleobiogeographic implications are 

discussed. Conus medinae Philippi, 1887 from 

the Miocene Navidad Formation is assigned to 

the genus Strombus and thereby constitutes the 

first record of Strombidae from southwestern 

South America. The new subgenus Austrombus 

is proposed for smooth species of Strombus 

without any spines or axial sculpture. 

Hemichenopus araucanus (Philippi, 1887) from 

the Eocene of Peninsula Arauco shows strong 

affinities to Dicroloma zelandica Marshall, 1919 

from the Eocene of New Zealand, which is here 

assigned to Hemichenopus. The New Zealand 

species Perissoptera (Hemichenopus) thomsoni 

Allan, 1926 does not belong in Hemichenopus 

but could not be reassigned to another aporrhaid 

genus. Struthiochenopus bandeli n. sp. and 

Struthiochenopus philippii Zinsmeister and Griffin, 

1995 are reported from deepwater facies in 

Chile, rather than the nearshore facies favored 

by congeners in Argentina. Perissodonta ameghinoi 

(Ihering, 1897) and Perissodonta chilensis 

(Philippi, 1887) are the only species of this genus 

in the eastern Pacific, the former being an 

Atlantic species, reported for the first time from 

the Pacific. The term Neo-Weddellian is proposed 

for Miocene taxa having their origin in the 

Late Cretaceous–Paleogene Weddellian Province. 

2006010281 

 

/ = Late 

Paleozoic evolution of the Caenogastropoda: 

larval shell morphology and implications for the 

Permian/Triassic mass extinction event. (). 

Nützel A; Pan Huazhang. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1175–1188. 7 . 

Representatives of several genera of late Paleozoic 

Caenogastropoda have been studied 

based on exceptionally well-preserved material 

from the latest Permian of south China, the 

Pennsylvanian of the United States, and the

Early Carboniferous of Australia. This material 

has well-preserved protoconchs which are relatively 

rare in Paleozoic gastropods. The morphology 

of the protoconch and especially that of 

planktotrophic larval shells gives crucial taxonomic 

and phylogenetic information. It helps to 

recognize convergence, which is common in 

Gastropoda. The larval shell morphology of the 

following taxa is discussed and illustrated: 

Platyzona (Goniasmatidae), Erwinispira n. gen. 

(Erwinispirinae n. subfam.), Propupaspira (Propupaspiridae), 

Soleniscus (Soleniscidae), Meekospiridae, 

and Chlorozyga (Imoglobidae). The 

new species Meekospira solenisiciforma is described. 

The main diagnostic feature of the order 

Procaenogastropoda, a fluent protoconch / teleoconch 

transition, probably represents a preservational 

artifact. An abrupt transition indicating 

metamorphosis can be shown for several genera 

which have been assigned to the Procaenogastropoda. 

Therefore, the monophyly of the Procaenogastropoda 

is questioned, and the taxon is 

refuted. While the caenogastropods of latest 

Permian gastropod faunas are dominated by 

typical late Paleozoic genera and families, the 

Early Triassic is characterized by an almost 

complete faunal turnover of caenogastropod 

genera. 

2006010282 

 

= Paleoecological characteristics of fossil bivalves 

from the Guanling biota in Guizhou. ( 

). ;;. , 2005, 

32(1): 41-47 

4 

, Chen, 

Yin et Hsü, 

sp. 

sp., 

— 

,— 

,, 

(), 

 

2006010283 

= Quaternary 

gastropods in Raoping, Guangdong. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2005, 29(8): 56-65. 3 . 

. 

, 16 25 30 . 

,, 

, 

. 

, 

 

. 

., 

. 

2006010284 

 

= Holocene molluscs in Luotuodun and Xixi 

of Yixing City, Jiangsu Province. (). 

;;;;. 

, 2005, 29(8): 84-94. 4 . 

, 

, 

., 8 17 , 

:Corbiculayixingensis Huang et 

Cai sp.nov.,(Bivalvia) 

(Unionidae) (Corbiculidae) 

(Gastropoda)(Viviparidae). 3 

, , 

,, 

, 

.:Cuneopsis spocki Leroy 

 

; Uniotschiliensis Sherany 

, 

. . 

 

. 

(Lea) 

.Lamprotula (Sinolamprotula) leai(Gray) 

. 

.,, 

,, largillierti 

Heude . 

 

;,; 

 

. 

, 

,, 

.Bellamya quadrata(Benson), 

. 

2006010285 

Acteocina Mg/Ca 

= Environmental implication of 

Mg/Ca ratio in gastropod Acteocina shell from 

the Yongshujiao reef, South China Sea. (). 

. , 2004, 21(4): 395-400 

3 88 

, 

Mg/ Ca 1700 

Mg/ Ca 13.4—20.10 

cm ,40.2—46 .9cm,388.9—395.6 cm,415.7—4

22.4cm,583.3—590.0 cm , 

3 

, 

Mg/ Ca 

, 

 

, 

,Mg/ Ca , 

 

 

 

, Mg/ Ca . 

2006010286 

- Praectenodonta, 

Praenucula Notonucula 

(Palaeotaxodonta: ) = The genera 

Praectenodonta, Praenucula and Notonucula (Palaeotaxodonta: 

Bivalvia) in the Silurian – Devonian 

of BoliviaLes. (). Farjat A D. Geobios, 

2005, 38(2): 171-186 

Taxonomy of 57 bivalves, internal and external 

molds is described in this paper, corresponding 

to three paleotaxodontids genera Praectenodonta, 

Praenucula and Notonucula. Samples 

were collected from nine sites, where stratigraphic 

columns were measured in Silurian to 

Devonian series from Altiplano, Cordillera Oriental 

and Interandean of Bolivia. For the first 

time in Bolivia, Praectenodonta and Notonucula 

have been identified. Four species have been 

described, three of them are new: Praectenodonta 

boliviensis n. sp., Praenucula quichua n. 

sp. and Notonucula altiplanica n. sp. Paleogeography 

of new species and genera is proposed. 

2006010287 

 

(Dictyoptychidae ) = Two new 

species of canaliculate rudists (Dictyoptychidae) 

from southeastern Turkey. (). Özer S. Geobios, 

2005, 38(2): 235-245 

Two new species of canaliculate rudist genus 

Dictyoptychus Douvillé: Dictyoptychus quadrizonalis 

n. sp. and Dictyoptychus vanensis n. sp., 

are described from the Maastrichtian limestone 

block of the ophiolitic unit of the Gevaş-Van 

area, southeastern Turkey. The new species are 

mainly characterized by the complex structure of 

the canal layer of the lower valve, and also they 

seem to be most primitive species of Dictyoptychus 

and transitional between Dictyoptychus 

Douvillé and its presumed ancestor, Eodictyoptychus 

Skelton and El-Asa'ad. Many specimens 

of the Dictyoptychus paronai (Kühn), allows us 

 

to first determination of the upper valve shape 

and to study also of the lower valve canal layer. 

2006010288 

Creteate Atsipades 

: 

= Late Pliocene benthic 

foraminifera and mollusks from the Atsipades 

Section, Central Crete; Palaeoecological 

distribution and use in palaeoenvironmental assessment. 

(). Drinia H; Koskeridou E; Antonarakou 

A. Geobios, 2005, 38(3): 315-324 

Changes in benthic foraminiferal and mollusk 

assemblages from the lower part of the Upper 

Pliocene of the Atsipades Section (Iraklion Basin, 

central Crete) were studied. The Atsipades 

Section represents a shallowing-upward sequence 

from outer shelf blue–gray clays at the 

bottom of the sequence, deposited below the 

storm wave base, to shallow inner shelf deposits 

affected by storm waves at the top. The foraminiferal 

assemblage at the bottom of the sequence 

is dominated by Bolivina spathulata, 

Bolivina dilatata and Uvigerinidae, a microfossil 

assemblage corresponding to the deepest deposits 

formed under dysoxic sea-floor conditions. 

Foraminiferal assemblages of the middle part of 

the section are highly diversified, predominantly 

Haynesina depressula, Cassidulina carinata and 

Reusella spinulosa. The top of the section is 

mainly characterised by Asterigerinata planorbis, 

Bolivina pseudoplicata, Cibicides lobatulus and 

Elphidium sp., a typically epiphytic foraminiferal 

assemblage which can be correlated with the 

presence of an algal covered sea-bottom. Within 

this general environmental trend, a minor shallowing 

cycle can be differentiated. The boundaries 

of this cycle can be inferred, based on a substantial 

microfossil assemblage change and on 

the coincidence of species diversity maximum 

and a planktonic/benthic (P/P + B) ratio peak. 

Nonetheless, upwelling currents and/or overabundance 

of nutrients due to continental outflow 

could also contribute to increased diversity 

and P/P + B ratio. The character of the mollusk 

assemblages is in accordance with these trends. 

Moreover, the increase in diversity and in sculpture 

constitutes a clear indication of an increase 

in hydrodynamic energy related to a shallowingupward 

trend. 

2006010289 

Lycian Allochton() 

: , 

= The Pliensbachian ammonites 

of the Lycian Allochton (southern Turkey). 

Description of new faunas, biostratigraphic 

and palaeobiogeographic implications. (). 

Dommergues J L; Meister C; Bonneau M; Pois-

sond A; Vrielinck B. Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 407- 

435 

This is the first description of Pliensbachian 

(Carixian and mainly Domerian) ammonite faunas 

from southern Turkey (Lycian Allochton, 

western Taurus). These faunas are from the Kısılka-Çorak 

unit (Kızılca locality, Tavas area) and 

from the Gümüslü unit (Ayıburnu Tepe and 

Kuru Dag localities). They consist of 32 species 

characterising seven biostratigraphic levels. Two 

new Carixian species are described: Lytoceras 

kisilcus nov. sp. and Fuciniceras lycius nov. sp. 

These Lycian faunas chiefly include Juraphyllitidae, 

Lytoceratoidea, Dactylioceratidae and 

Hildoceratidae. Conversely, Phylloceratidae are 

rather scarce. The faunas form a homogeneous 

assemblage of Mediterranean taxa clearly indicative 

of a South Tethyan paleobiogeographic affinity. 

The palaeobiogeographical analysis suggests 

for the Lycian Pliensbachian deposits a 

single area of sedimentation protected from oceanic 

influences by neritic barriers, possibly a 

basin between the Menderes and the Bey Dagları 

neritic platforms. 

2006010290 

1. 

Tectonatica Naticinae = A revision 

of the Pliocene naticids of northern and central 

Italy. 1. The subfamily Naticinae except 

Tectonatica. (). Pedriali L; Robba E. Rivista 


111(1): 109-179 

The present paper is the first in a series devoted 

to the revision of the Pliocene naticids of 

Northern and Central Italy. It recovers some 

previously disregarded but species and expands 

the number of naticine taxa from four to twelve. 

Of these, one belongs to the genus Natica , the 

others are assigned to the genus Cochlis, which 

is reused herein for the forst time after more than 

one century. All the twelve taxa considered in 

this study are described and commented in the 

systematic account. One species, Cochlis sulcogradata, 

and one subspecies, Cochlis raropunctata 

obliquicallosa, are proposed as new. 

2006010291 

Germig 

= Latest Triassic–Earliest 

Jurassic Bivalves of the Germig Formation from 

Lanongla (Tibet, China). ( ). Yin Jiarun; 

McRoberts C A. Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 

80(1): 104–120. 4 . 

The Germig Formation of the Tethyan Himalaya 

of southern Tibet contains an exceptionally 

abundant bivalve fauna which has been found in 

association with choristoceratid and psiloceratid 

ammonoids and spans the Triassic/Jurassic 

 

boundary. The bivalve fauna consists of 25 species, 

including four new species: Newaagia 

lanonglaensis, Persia hallami, Liostrea tibetica, 

and Ctenostreon newelli. The fauna comprises 

three biostratigraphically controlled bivalve assemblages: 

1) an upper Rhaetian Palaeocardita– 

Krumbeckiella Assemblage including seven species; 

2) a high diversity transitional Rhaetian- 

Hettangian Persia–Plagiostoma Assemblage 

with many as 19 species; and 3) a low diversity 

lower Hettangian Liostrea–Chlamys Assemblage 

containing three species. The transitional 

Rhaetian-Hettangian Assemblage is dominated 

by cementing species and exhibits a high degree 

of endemism. A large proportion of lower latitude 

and cementing taxa from the lower two levels 

may indicate that they inhabited shallow subtidal 

tropic or subtropic paleoenvironments. 

2006010292 

 

= New records and species of 

Molluscs from Tertiary cold-seep carbonates in 

Washington State, USA. (). Kiel S. Journal 


Eighteen gastropod and seven bivalve species 

are reported from Eocene to Oligocene cold-seep 

carbonates in Washington State, USA. Four species 

are new (Niso littlei, Turrinosyrinx hickmanae, 

Xanthodaphne campbellae, and Lurifax 

goederti), and 16 are described in open nomenclature. 

Previously unknown features of protoconch 

or prodissoconch morphology and/or shell 

microstructure are provided for Retiskenea 

statura (Goedert and Benham), Provanna antiqua 

Squires, Nuculana aff. N. grasslei Allen, 

and Bathymodiolus willapaensis (Squires and 

Goedert). Modiolus (M.) willapaensis is placed 

within Bathymodiolus based on the ellipticaltriangular 

shape of its juvenile shell, indicating 

that the divergence between vent/seep and 

whale/wood-fall inhabiting bathymodiolines 

took place at least 40 Ma. The first fossil species 

of the vent/seep genera Pyropelta (Pyropeltidae), 

Lurifax (family uncertain), and Catillopecten 

(Propeamussidae) are reported. Niso (Eulimidae), 

Xanthodaphne, Turrinosyrinx, Benthomangelia 

(Turridae), Ledella (Nuculanidae), Tindaria 

(Tindariidae), and Delectopecten (Pectinidae) 

are reported for the first time from fossil coldseep 

assemblages. Larval developmental strategies 

are inferred from protoconch and prodissoconch 

morphologies in 14 species, which largely 

reflect the species' phylogenetic groups, as in 

modern vent and seep molluscs. The data presented 

here indicate that the radiation of 

toxoglossate turrids (Gastropoda) into deep water 

took place already in the Oligocene, and not 

in the Miocene as previously thought. Healed 

shell injuries and presumed naticid drill holes

epresent the oldest known fossil evidence of 

predation at cold-seeps. 

2006010293 

 

= Two coleoid jaws from the Upper Cretaceous 

of Hokkaido, Japan. (). Tanabe K; 

Hikida Y; Iba Y. Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 

80(1): 138–145. 1 . 

Two isolated cephalopod jaws recovered from 

the middle Turonian of the Obira area and the 

Campanian of the Nakagawa area, Hokkaido, 

Japan, consist of short outer, and large and posteriorly 

elongated inner “chitinous” lamellae, 

with a sharply pointed rostrum in the outer lamella. 

These features are common with the upper 

jaws of Recent cephalopods. Comparison 

with the upper jaws of ammonoids and Recent 

cephalopods indicates that the two Cretaceous 

upper jaws are attributed to the Coleoidea other 

than the Octopodida. This assignment is also 

suggested by the cladistic analysis of the Nakagawa 

specimen compared with five upper jaw 

characters on 22 Recent cephalopod species. The 

Obira specimen differs from the Nakagawa 

specimen in having a much smaller jaw and a 

larger jaw angle, but its order-level assignment 

could not be determined because of imperfect 

preservation. The Nakagawa specimen shares 

several common features with the upper jaws of 

Recent Oegopsina; thus we assigned its higher 

systematic position to this suborder. Based on 

the extremely large upper jaw (97 mm maximum 

length), a new genus and species (Yezoteuthis 

giganteus) is proposed. This new taxon would 

have been as large as the modern giant squid 

Architeuthis, which commonly exceeds more 

than 5 m in body length. Our study postulates 

that studies of jaws are important to reconstruct 

the phylogeny of the Coleoidea. 

2006010294 

Hampshire 

Muricidae 

Jsowerbya( : ) 

Ocenebrine Ergalataxine 

= Jsowerbya, new genus of Muricidae 

(Mollusca: Gastropoda) from the Eocene of the 

Paris (France) and Hampshire (England) basins 

with a phylogenetic assessment of its Ocenebrine 

versus Ergalataxine affinities. ( ). 

Merle D. Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 505-517 

Jsowerbya, nov. gen. (Gastropoda: Muricidae) 

includes three species from the Eocene of the 

Paris and Hampshire basins. It increases the 

number of extinct muricid genera, which curiously 

represent a very small fraction of the described 

genera. The species of Jsowerbya, often 

mistaken for the muricopsine genus Muricopsis, 

 

possess a unique combination of characters 

shared with the subfamilies Ocenebrinae and 

Ergalataxinae. A cladistic analysis, based on 

structural homologies of the spiral sculpture, 

however, suggests that Jsowerbya is closely related 

to the Ocenebrinae. Thus, Jsowerbya is 

here regarded as one the most basal Ocenebrinae. 

2006010295 

 

= Two Aptian bivalve genera 

of heterodonta from the Qihulin Formation in 

eastern Heilongjiang Province. (). ; 

. , 2004, 43(1): 112-117 

 

 

, , Vectianella Casey 

Casey 

, 

 

, 

. 

2006010296 

() = 

Early Triassic ammonoid succession in Chaohu, 

Anhui Province. (). ;Y D Zakharov; 

. , 2004, 43(2): 192-204. 2 

. 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

 

( ): phiceras- 

Lytophiceras 

 

 

 

——— 

, Flemingites- Euflemingites 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

. 

2006010297 

Tunisian Dorsale 

-: Jebel Oust 

= Upper Kimmeridgian and Tithonian 

ammonites from the Tunisian Dorsale (Ne Tuni-

sia): Updated biostratigraphy from the Jebel 

Oust. (). Boughdiri M; Oloriz F; Marques B 

L; Layeb M; de Matos J; Sallouhi H. Rivista 


111(2): 305-316 

In the context of updating biostratigraphic 

analysis in the Upper Kimmeridgian-Lowermost 

Berriasian from the whole of the Tunisian Dorsale, 

new results obtained from the Jebel Oust 

reference section are presented. The bed-by-bedsampling 

of a rather rich ammonite fauna gathered 

in the two most favourable profiles in the 

area allowed to propose, for the first time, a biozanation 

for Upper Kimmeridgian to Tithonian 

limestones. The recognized biozones fit the 

standard proposal given by Proupe Francais 

D'Etude du Jurassique in 1997. Ageinterpretation 

for turbiditic horizons inthe Jebel 

Oust is made for the first time. In spite of some 

limitations, the biostratigraphic results obtained 

in Jebel Oust sections provide a valuable tool for 

potential correlations with poorly known sections 

in northern Tunisia, as well as with other 

Thethyan areas. 

2006010298 

Garra 

= Systematic 

position of two Early Devonian sinistral heterstrophic 

gastropods from the Garra Limestone, 

New South Wales. (). Fryda J; Farrell J R. 

Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 229-240 

Two Early Devonian gastrop[od genera, Garraspira 

gen nov. and Anoriostoma from Garra 

Limeston, with sinistral heterostrophic shells, 

share several shell features and are placed in the 

new tribe Anoriostomatini within the subfamily 

Agnesiinae. In contrast to the other members of 

the latter subfamily these genera represent a 

lineage in which the apertural slit was lost during 

evolution. This supports the opinion that the 

presence or absence of the apertural slit does not 

necessarily have significance for high-level taxonomy. 

Morphology of the gerontic whoro in 

Anoriostoma sinistra and 

suggests their limited mobility during the 

last ontogenetic stage. 

 

2006010299 

Québec Anticosti 

Phanerotrema 

= Non-predatory borings in Phanerotrema (Gastropoda), 

Early Silurian, Anticosti Island, Québec, 

Canada. (). Jan Ove R. Ebbestad; Leif 

Tapanila. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology, 2005, 221(3-4): 325-341. 

Borings found in Early Silurian Phanerotrema 

sp. gastropod shells from the Goéland Member, 

Jupiter Formation (Anticosti Island) were analyzed 

to determine if the borings are evidence of 

predation. The analysis included a comparison of 

the borings to published criteria for predatory 

borings, scrutiny of the functional morphology 

and biostratinomy of the gastropod shell, and 

contextual information about borings produced 

as dwelling structures in skeletal substrates from 

the Anticosti sequence. Four of nineteen Phanerotrema 

contain borings having a roughly circular 

cross-section and a length that is slightly 

conical. Although the borings meet several 

predatory criteria including taxon-specificity and 

site-specificity of the borings, the occurrence of 

multiple borings within the same shell and the 

variable angle of penetration are atypical of most 

predatory borings. The functional morphology 

and stratinomy of the shell further supports a 

non-predatory origin. When the shell is oriented 

in life position, several borings penetrate anterior 

to where the snail would be if retracted into the 

shell as an anti-predatory action and two of the 

borings are shown to cut into the sediment infilling 

the shell. The borings therefore are interpreted 

as Trypanites dwelling cavities. The distribution 

of Trypanites in coralline substrates 

from Anticosti provides an explanation for the 

apparent taxon- and site-specificity of the borings 

observed in Phanerotrema. Absolute height 

of a substrate is demonstrated to positively correlate 

with Trypanites boring frequency, since 

high relief substrates are more likely to remain 

above the sediment–water interface than low 

relief substrates. Trypanites boring frequencies 

show that substrates from the Goéland Member 

are 1.6 times more likely to be bored by Trypanites 

as compared to background levels observed 

for all Anticosti members. This factor 

would facilitate the probability of borings in the 

large shells of Phanerotrema, which likely had 

longer exposure times to the water column and 

settling larvae of bioeroders. The peripheral 

band was the preferred target as it was the highest 

point on the recumbent conch, and the rugosity 

of the site also may have favoured settling 

and initiation of boring larvae. Borings in shells 

are evident throughout the fossil record, and are 

commonly used as evidence of predation. 

Viewed individually, some of the borings in this 

case study could convincingly be interpreted as 

resulting from predation. This study demonstrates 

the importance of using multiple criteria 

to interpret trace fossil evidence. 

2006010300 

: 

= 100 years in the dark: Extreme longevity 

of Eocene bivalves from Antarctica. ( 

). Buick D P; Ivany L C. Geology, 2004, 

32(10): 921-924

A combination of sclerochronologic techniques 

and stable isotope analysis reveals that 

the fossil bivalve Cucullaea raea, from the Eocene 

of Antarctica, regularly lived for more than 

a century. In addition, shell growth occurred 

only during the Austral winter, when food 

(phytoplankton) availability was limited by 

darkness. Although extreme longevity in modern 

bivalves tends to correlate with cold temperature, 

paleotemperature conversion of δ18O values 

indicates that these high-latitude fossil clams 

lived in relatively warm ( 14 °C) shallow seas of 

the Eocene greenhouse world. Growth cessation 

during otherwise optimal summer conditions is 

inferred to reflect summer spawning and a reproductive 

strategy by which to increase the 

likelihood of larval survival in a light-stressed 

(and hence food stressed) setting. Long life may 

therefore be adaptive in a setting where the 

chances of reproductive success during any one 

spawning cycle are very low. In addition, food 

limitation may play a role in extending life by 

reducing metabolic rate and somatic growth, 

slowing the process of senescence (aging). The 

unusual life history of this fossil high-latitude, 

temperate-water bivalve suggests that low light 

and food availability, as opposed to cold temperature, 

may have a greater influence on molluscan 

growth at high latitudes than previously 

thought. 

2006010301 

- 

= Multifractal and white noise evolutionary 

dynamics in Jurassic–Cretaceous Ammonoidea. 

( ). Yacobucci M M. Geology, 

2005, 33(2): 97-100 

For more than a decade there has been interdisciplinary 

debate on whether fossil origination 

and extinction time series show evidence of selforganized 

criticality (SOC) or some other, more 

complex hierarchical structure. Analyses of a 

new data set of Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonoid 

genera demonstrate that these taxonomic 

subgroups do not reproduce the patterns seen in 

larger data sets that pool disparate taxa. Rather, 

originations and extinctions in these ammonoids 

show no evidence of SOC, limited evidence for a 

hierarchical multifractal pattern, and, at least 

within the suborder Ammonitina, evidence consistent 

with a white noise signal. Although a 

white noise pattern has been identified previously 

in an ammonoid family diversity time series, 

the significance of such a result for ammonoid 

genus originations and extinctions is 

discussed here for the first time. This white noise 

pattern indicates that processes acting on short 

time scales (less than a few million years) dominate 

the Ammonitina origination and extinction 

records, producing a nonhierarchical diversity 

 

dynamic. Because origination events in one interval 

do not appear to trigger originations in 

subsequent intervals, ammonite evolutionary 

radiations were likely to be extremely rapid and 

driven by physical rather than biological opportunities 

for diversification. 

2006010302 

Perth Kings Park 

= A rare, 

late Paleocene molluscan faunule from the Kings 

Park Formation, Perth Basin, Western Australia. 

(). Stilwell J D. Alcheringa, 2005, 29(2): 

331-340 

A shallow marine faunule of eight taxa from 

the Kings Park Formation of the Perth Basin is 

the first described Paleocene molluscan assemblage 

from Western Australia. These species are 

part of a depauperate suite of macroinvertebrates 

(molluscs, echinoids and corals) derived from 

deep, onshore caissons in Perth and are inferred 

to be late Paleocene in age, bases on planktonic 

forminiferal biostratigraphy and associated age 

ranges of the mulluscan fauna. Bivalves are 

Sarepta austranaxa sp. nov. (Sareptidae), Solemya 

kingsparki sp. nov. (Propeamussiidae), 

Serripecten sp. (Pectinidae) and Venericardia 

(Rotundicardia) petraea Darragh (Carditidae). 

Gastropods are Levifusus sp. cf. L. quadrifunifer 

Darragh ( Buccinidae), and Columbarium 

rugsatoidae Darragh (Turbinellidae). Bivalves 

dominate the fauna in dark, glauconitic siltstone 

and sandstone facies; gastropods are of relatively 

poor preservation and low diversity. 

2006010303 

 

Albian 

= Towards a 

correlation by ammonites of the Albian sequences 

of North-Pacific Province with those of 

European and Arctic provinces in the Boreal 

realm: zonation, eustacy and palaeobiogeography. 

(). Amédro F; Robaszynski F. Geobios, 

2005, 38(5): 585-607 

The vertical distribution of Albian ammonites 

of the North Pacific Province is described on the 

basis of several sections located in Northern 

California. Nine Albian ammonite assemblages 

are identified, compared to the 4 previously described 

by Murphy in 1956. Owing to several 

gaps of observation possibly more assemblages 

could exist. In the North California Albian history, 

the first results show a succession of confinement 

periods – with numerous endemic faunas 

– followed by periods of open communications 

with other faunal provinces. As an example, 

the base of the Middle Albian is marked by exotic 

ammonites coming from the Tethyan realm

(Oxytropidoceras, Lyelliceras) and from the 

Arctic Province of the Boreal realm (Gastroplites, 

Pseudopulchellia). These ammonites – except 

Oxytropidoceras – were not known in that 

area and are described relatively to their palaeobiogeographical 

interest. Although rare these 

migrant faunas give valuable elements to correlate 

these various provinces. Planktonic foraminifera 

confirm the existence of open sea 

communications during the uppermost Albian. 

With such faunal links, a comparison is proposed 

between the Albian ammonite zonation of 

Northern California and the standard and 

phyletic ones of Europe. This attempt suggests 

that the major connections between the three 

faunal provinces are established at second order 

peak transgressions in the Early and Middle Albian, 

and during the sea-level high of the Late 

Albian transgressive period. So, it seems that the 

vertical distribution of Albian non-endemic ammonites 

of North California and Europe is 

largely controlled by global eustatic events. Two 

palaeobiogeographic maps for Early and Middle 

Albian and one map for the late Late Albian 

show the migration outer of these exotic ammonites. 

2006010304 

(Ottnangian ) 

-- = 

Early Miocene (Ottnangian) Mollusca of the 

Western Paratethys—ontogenetic strategies and 

palaeo-environments. (). Kowalke T; Reichenbacher 

B. Geobios, 2005, 38(5): 609-635 

Early ontogenetic shells of 25 species of 

brackish water and freshwater molluscs from the 

Ottnangian (Lower Miocene) Oncophora Beds 

(Lower Bavaria, South Germany) and Kirchberg 

Formation (Upper Bavaria, South Germany) are 

described for the first time. Taxonomic implications 

are discussed. The investigated bivalves 

(Cardiidae and Dreissenidae) were characterised 

by an indirect development with inclusion of a 

planktonic veliger stage. Among the gastropods 

only three species of the genus Ctyrokia 

Schlickum, 1965 were characterised by veliger 

larvae, all the other gastropod species were direct 

developers, which hatched as crawling 

young. The species Agapilia schlickumi nov. sp. 

(Neritidae), Nematurella pseudozilchi nov. sp. 

and Nematurella strauchi nov. sp. (Hydrobiidae) 

are introduced. Our study revealed the cooccurrence 

of 10 molluscan species in the Oncophora 

Basin of Lower Bavaria and the Kirchberg 

Basin of Upper Bavaria and thus indicates similar 

oligohaline to mesohaline coastal swamp milieus 

for both depositional environments. The 

presence of planktonic larval development in 

gastropods indicates a connection to the open sea. 

2006010305 

= Recovery of gastropods 

in the Early Triassic. (). Nützel A. 

Comptes Rendus Palevol, 2005, 4(6-7): 501-515 

Gastropod rebound from the end-Permian 

mass extinction event initiated in the Olenekian 

and diversification continued until the Carnian. 

The most diverse and abundant Early Triassic 

gastropod faunas are from the Moenkopi Formation 

(Utah) and the Upper Werfen Formation 

(Europe, Alps), which contribute as much as 

50% to the reported global gastropod diversity of 

the Early Triassic. Gastropod faunas with more 

than 10 to 15 species are unknown from the Induan. 

However, the Olenekian fauna from the 

Sinbad Limestone (Moenkopi Formation) comprises 

26 species. Faunas with more than 100 

gastropod species have not been reported prior to 

the Late Anisian. The number of reported gastropod 

taxa continues to rise until the Carnian. 

Several caenastropod groups and the opisthobranchs 

have their first occurrence in the Olenekian, 

which indicates a major turnover within 

the Gastropoda. Typical Palaeozoic gastropod 

groups were rapidly replaced and Early Triassic 

gastropod faunas are distinct form Late Palaeozoic 

faunas. Zygopleura rugosa Batten and 

Stokes is transferred to the genus Ampezzopleura 

and its diagnostic larval shell is reported for the 

first time. It corroborates the view that the highly 

diverse pseudozygopleurids became extinct at 

the end-Permian mass extinction event and were 

replaced by the superficially similar Mesozoic 

Zygopleuridae 

2006010306 

 

= Ammonoid recovery from the Late Permian 

mass extinction event. (). McGowan A J. 

Comptes Rendus Palevol, 2005, 4(6-7): 517-530 

Previous research indicated that ammonoid 

taxonomic diversity exploded after the Late 

Permian mass extinction, regaining preextinction 

levels by the Late Induan (Dienerian 

substage). From taxonomic analyses it had been 

inferred that ammonoids recovered rapidly, relative 

to other marine invertebrate groups. Complementing 

taxonomic metrics with morphologic 

and spatial data revealed more complex recovery 

dynamics. Morphological analysis indicated that 

ammonoids did not fully recover until the 

Spathian or Anisian. Taxonomic diversity is a 

poor predictor of disparity during the recovery. 

Spatial partitioning of taxonomic and morphological 

diversity revealed spatially homogeneous 

recovery patterns. Combining taxonomic, morphological, 

and spatial data refined interpretations 

of Triassic ammonoid recovery patterns 

and indicated that ecological, not intrinsic, fac-

tors were the probable control on ammonoid 

recovery rates. 

 

2006010307 

 

= Trilobite Faunas Across the 

Late Ordovician Mass Extinction Event in the 

Yangtze Block. (). ;;; 

. in: . 

 

. Pages: 1087(127-152,1042). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010308 

= Mass 

Extinction of Late Devonian Leperditicopids 

(Ostracoda). (). . in: 

. 

. Pages: 1087(357- 

366,1055). . 2004. 7- 

312-01616-2. 

2006010309 

Stenopilus 

= The Upper Cambrian Trilobite 

Stenopilus: morphology, mode of life. (). 

Whittington H B. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(2): 259–266. 3 . 

Previously unstudied and earlier-known 

specimens have revealed the wide cephalic 

doublure and median ventral suture in Stenopilus; 

the hypostome is unknown but was probably 

natant. The cranidium of S. pronus differs from 

that of the type species S. intermedius in its 

greater length and convexity; the pygidium is 

known from rare complete specimens. These two 

species are present in Quebec, Newfoundland, 

and Vermont. They are differentiated from 

Leiocoryphe, which also had a highly effaced 

cephalon. Relationships remain problematic between 

these two genera and others currently 

placed in Plethopeltidae. An enrolled specimen 

of S. pronus is refigured and the anatomy and 

mode of life considered as that of a vagrant benthic 

animal rather than one that lived in a burrow 

as previously thought. 

2006010310 

Xanthilites Bell, 1858 Xanthoid 

 

Xanthoidea Xanthoidea 

Macleay, 1838 = The genus 

Xanthilites Bell, 1858 and a new Xanthoid family 

(Crustacea: Decapoda: Brachyura: Xanthoidea): 

new hypotheses on the origin of the 

Xanthoidea Macleay, 1838. (). Schweitzer 

 

C E. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(2): 277– 

295. 5 . 

The xanthoid genus Xanthilites Bell, 1858 is 

herein restricted to contain only the type species 

X. bowerbanki and possibly a second species. 

Xanthilites sensu stricto, Pulalius, 

Tumidocarcinus, Paratumidocarcinus, and 

Baricarcinus are placed within the Tumidocarcinidae 

new family within the Xanthoidea. It is 

hypothesized that the Carpiliidae, Platyxanthidae, 

Tumidocarcinidae new family, Zanthopsidae, 

and at least some subfamilies of the Eriphiidae 

form a natural group and may belong to a discrete 

superfamily, based upon paleontological 

and neontological evidence. The earliest documented 

occurrence in the fossil record for the 

xanthoid Platyxanthidae is in Eocene rocks, with 

the referral herein of a fossil species to the family. 

The two related families, Eriphiidae and 

Platyxanthidae, are difficult to distinguish from 

one another in fossil specimens; diagnoses 

which take into account preservable characters 

are provided. Moreover, based upon morphological 

features the Eriphiidae as currently defined 

may comprise at least two families. Revision 

of Xanthilites has resulted in two new genera, 

Jakobsenius and Rocacarcinus, erected for 

Xanthilites cretacea and X. gerthi respectively, 

both placed within the extinct Palaeoxanthopsidae. 

The common ancestor of at least some families 

currently referred to the Xanthoidea may lie 

within the Palaeoxanthopsidae, which may have 

embraced “pre-adapted survivor” taxa, surviving 

the end-Cretaceous extinction event. 

Goniocypoda tessieri is confirmed as a member 

of the Hexapodidae, extending the range of that 

family into the Cretaceous; however, the family 

is not a likely candidate for embracing the ancestral 

xanthoids. The illustrated specimen of 

Menippe frescoensis retains a barnacle epibiont, 

very rare in the fossil record of decapods. 

2006010311 

 

= The 

Early Paradoxidid Harlani Trilobite fauna of 

Massachusetts and its correlatives in Newfoundland, 

Morocco, and Spain. (). Fletcher T P; 

Theokritoff G; Lord G S; Zeoli G. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2005, 79(2): 312–336. 11 . 

The Cambrian fauna of Massachusetts, characterized 

by Paradoxides (Hydrocephalus) 

harlani, is poorly preserved. Better-preserved 

specimens, occurring within the stratigraphic 

range of this trilobite in southeastern Newfoundland 

and Morocco, provide a better understanding 

of such taxa to widen the scope of correlation. 

The paradoxidid-bearing Braintree Formation 

has revealed three trilobite species to add to 

those recently recorded. They represent Ellipso-

cephaloidea not previously recognized in this 

Massachusetts sequence, namely Protoleninae by 

Hamatolenus (H.) aff. H. (H.) marocanus and H. 

(Myopsolenus) aff. H. (M.) magnus and Ellipsocephalidae 

by Holocephalina aff. H. levis, thus 

strengthening faunal relationships with midshelf 

Cambrian sequences in Morocco and Spain. Reinterpretations 

of Agnostida, based on Newfoundland 

material associated with P. 

(Hydrocephalus) harlani, indicate that 

Condylopyge eli and Kiskinella cf. K. cristata 

signify a stratigraphic position for part of the 

Massachusetts sequence a little above the first 

appearance of Ovatoryctocara granulata. Appearance 

of this latter species is under review as 

the basal boundary of a global Cambrian stage, 

and is below the sequence break within the 

Chamberlain's Brook Formation in Newfoundland 

marked by the Easter Cove Blister Bed. The 

problem of differentiating species with numerous 

variable growth stages is highlighted in the 

ontogenies and stratigraphic ranges of P. (H.) 

harlani and P. (Plutonides) haywardi and emphasizes 

the importance of cephalic morphology 

in paradoxidid classification. Details of the holotypes 

of Agraulos quadrangularis and 

Braintreella rogersi and Czech topotypes of 

Agraulos ceticephalus supplement generic and 

specific characters poorly understood, especially 

those involving proportional differences between 

tectonically/taphonomically flattened examples 

and undistorted high-relief specimens. 

2006010312 

= 

Aulacopleurid Trilobites from the Upper Ordovician 

of Virginia. (). Adrain J M. Journal 


Five species of aulacopleurid trilobites occur 

in rich, silicified trilobite faunas from the Upper 

Ordovician of Virginia: Harpidella triloba (Hu, 

1975a), Strasburgaspis cona (Hu, 1971), and 

Strasburgaspis n. sp. A, all from the Turinian 

Edinburg Formation, Harpidella whittingtoni 

new species, from the overlying Turinian Oranda 

Formation, and Harpidella evitti new species, 

from the Chatfieldian Martinsburg Formation. 

The species of Harpidella, similar to other sets 

of congeneric taxa known from the formations, 

are subtly but pervasively differentiated. In addition 

to qualitative differentia such as the expression 

of the eye socle and of pygidial tubercle 

rows, the species are shown to differ in cranidial 

and librigenal shape via landmark-based geometric 

morphometric analysis. The genus 

Strasburgaspis (type species S. cona) is new. It 

is assigned to Aulacopleuridae on the basis of its 

micropygous morphology, but it shares potential 

apomorphies with Brachymetopidae and could 

prove to be the most plesiomorphic representative 

of that family. 

2006010313 

 

Panduralimulus babcocki = Panduralimulus 

babcocki n. gen. and sp., a new 

Limulacean horseshoe crab from the Permian of 

Texas. (). Allen J G; Feldmann R M. Journal 

of Paleontology, 2005, 79(3): 594–600. 3 

. 

2006010314 

Mesacridites Riek, 1954 

 

Locustavidae = Mesacridites Riek, 1954 (Middle 

Triassic; Australia) transferred from Protorthoptera 

to Orthoptera: Locustavidae. ( ). 

Béthoux O; Ross A J. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(3): 607–610. 4 . 

2006010315 

 

Austroperilestidae. 

= Austroperilestidae, 

a new family of Damselflies from Early Eocene 

of Argentina (Insecta: Odonata). phylogenetic 

relationships within Odonata. ( ). 

Petrulevicius J F; Nel A. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(4): 658–662. 1 . 

The new dragonfly family Austroperilestidae 

n. fam. based on Austroperilestes hunco n. gen. 

and sp. is erected from early Eocene of Patagonia 

(Argentina). Its phylogenetic relationships 

within the Zygoptera (sensu Bechly, 1996) are 

discussed. The new family seems to be related to 

Perilestidae, with a Neotropical and Afrotropical 

recent distribution. 

2006010316 

 

Harpactocarcinus Zanthopsidae Via, 

1959 

= Harpactocarcinus from the Eocene of 

Istria, Croatia, and the paleoecology of the Zanthopsidae 

Via, 1959 (Crustacea: Decapoda: 

Brachyura). (). Schweitzer C E; CosoviC V; 

Feldmann R M. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(4): 663–669. 1 . 

Harpactocarcinus punctulatus istriensis 

Bachmayer and Nosan, 1959 is elevated to species 

level. Analysis of the larger foraminiferans 

associated with specimens of H. istriensis suggests 

a habitat preference for off-shore, clear, 

shelf environments below fair-weather wave 

base and an age of early to middle Lutetian (Eocene). 

A review of the paleoenvironmental indi-

cators for nearly all species within the genera 

referred to the Zanthopsidae Via, 1959 suggests 

that all exhibit similar habitat preferences. Description 

of the paleoenvironmental preference 

for an entire extinct decapod family has not before 

been possible. 

2006010317 

 

= Jurassic Isopod (Malacostraca: 

Peracarida) from Ranville, Normandy, 

France. ( ). Guinot D; Wilson G D F; 

Schram F R. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(5): 954–960. 4 . 

A single specimen of a likely sphaeromatoid 

isopod is described from the Upper Bathonian of 

northern France at Ranville, Normandy. The 

remarkable three-dimensional preservation consists 

of only the head and first pereionite, but 

clearly constitutes a new genus and species, 

Reboursia ranvillensis. 

2006010318 

Bad 

Heart 

Hoploparia albertaensis = Hoploparia 

albertaensis, a new species of clawed Lobster 

(Nephropidae) from the Late Coniacian, 

shallow-marine Bad Heart Formation of Northwestern 

Alberta, Canada. ( ). Tshudy D; 

Donaldson W S; Collom C; Feldmann R M; 

Schweitzer C E. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 

79(5): 961–968. 2 . 

A new species of clawed lobster, Hoploparia 

albertaensis, is reported from the late Coniacian, 

shallow-marine Bad Heart Formation of northwestern 

Alberta, Canada. Hoploparia is a wellknown, 

clawed lobster genus with a record extending 

from Early Cretaceous (Valanginian) to 

Miocene. Fifty-one species of Hoploparia are 

known worldwide; 13 from the North American 

Western Interior Seaway. None of the 12 other 

Interior Seaway species, of any age, closely resembles 

the new species. The new species 

strongly resembles Hoploparia gabbi Pilsbry, 

1901 from the upper Santonian–lower Campanian 

of the U.S. Mid-Atlantic Coastal Plain. 

2006010319 

 

Palaega rugosa = 

Palaega rugosa, a new species of fossil Isopod 

(Crustacea) from Maastrichtian rocks of Tunisia. 

(). Feldmann R M; Goolaerts S. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2005, 79(5): 1031–1035. 1 . 

 

2006010320 

 

Opipeuterella 

Opipeuter Fortey, 1974 = Opipeuterella, 

a replacement name for the Trilobite Opipeuter 

Fortey, 1974, preoccupied. (). Fortey R A. 


1036 0 . 

2006010321 

Pleurojulid 

Pleurojulida 

= Taxonomy and trunk-ring 

architecture of Pleurojulid Millipedes (Diplopoda: 

Chilognatha: Pleurojulida) from the Pennsylvanian 

of Europe and North America. (). 

Wilson H M; Hannibal J T. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1105–1119. 8 . 

Pleurojulid millipedes, known since the turn 

of the last century to be relatively abundant in 

the Westphalian D (Carboniferous: Pennsylvanian) 

Gaskohl of Nýany, Czech Republic, are 

here also identified as an important component 

of the Pennsylvanian (Westphalian D) Mazon 

Creek millipede fauna preserved in ironstone 

nodules. Pleurojulids reach lengths approaching 

10 cm, have as many as 69 body segments, medium-sized 

heads, and large ocellaria with upwards 

of 40 ocelli. Pleurojulids have previously 

been interpreted as having either a juliform-like 

or a colobognathan-like trunk-ring architecture. 

In order to distinguish between these two hypotheses, 

almost all pleurojulid specimens in 

museum collections were surveyed to document 

the deformation pattern of exoskeletal elements 

to aid in reconstruction of the trunk-ring architecture. 

The Ný any specimens are completely 

flattened while the Mazon Creek specimens retain 

a degree of three-dimensionality. In order to 

assess how trunk-ring architecture controls patterns 

of deformation, a variety of extant millipedes 

were experimentally compressed. The distribution 

of exoskeletal elements in pleurojulid 

fossils was most similar to that seen in compressed 

extant polyzoniid millipedes. Based on 

the available evidence, pleurojulid trunk-ring 

architecture is reconstructed as semicircular in 

cross section, consisting of arched diplotergites, 

free pleurites firmly articulated to the lateral 

margins of the tergites and held in a near horizontal 

position, and free sternites. Pleurojulida 

are hypothesized to be basal helminthomorph, 

the sister group to Colobognatha, though inclusion 

in Helminthomorpha is equivocal. The taxonomy 

of previously described pleurojulid millipedes 

from Ný any is revised and newly recognized 

specimens from Mazon Creek specimens 

are described. Two genera are recognized within 

the new order Pleurojulida: Pleurojulus and 

Isojulus. Two species of Pleurojulus are recognized: 

P. biornatus and P. levis. Pleurojulus

aculeatus and P. pinguis are synonymized with 

P. levis. Only one species of Isojulus, I. constans, 

is recognized with I. setipes, I. marginatus synonymized 

with it along with Pleurojulus 

longipes and P. falcifer. 

2006010322 

 

= A new Eurypterid 

(Chelicerata) from the Upper Ordovician of 

Manitoulin Island, Ontario, Canada. ( ). 

Stott C A; Tetlie O E; Braddy S J; Nowlan G S; 

Glasser P M; Devereux M J. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1166–1174. 1 . 

A new genus and species of eurypterid (Eurypterida: 

Chelicerata) is described as 

Orcanopterus manitoulinensis from the Upper 

Ordovician Kagawong Submember (Upper 

Member) of the Georgian Bay Formation, Manitoulin 

Island, Ontario, Canada. The material 

comprises several partial specimens in addition 

to disarticulated carapaces, appendages, metastomas, 

opisthosomal segments, and telsons. Associated 

fossils include rare bryozoans, a conularid, 

ostracodes, and conodonts. A restricted 

marine lagoon, or very shallow subtidal to intertidal 

environment is inferred. This assemblage, 

perhaps representing an accumulation of molted 

exuviae, was apparently preserved as the result 

of rapid burial by carbonate muds and silts during 

a storm event. O. manitoulinensis shares a 

number of traits with both the Hughmilleriidae 

and the Carcinosomatidae. Diagnostic features 

include curved preabdominal segments, a petaloid 

A metastoma with deep anterior emargination, 

spiniferous appendages of Carcinosoma 

type, paddle with enlarged, symmetrical podomere 

9, and a xiphous telson. It is only the 

fourth (the first Canadian) well-documented Ordovician 

eurypterid genus, and provides the oldest 

reliable record of the Hughmillerioidea to 

date. 

2006010323 

= 

New discovery of fossil dobsons in Jehol Biota 

from western Liaoning, China. (). ; 

. , 2005, 24(2): 105-111 

2 

:Gomphus biconvexus sp.nov. 

acrodonta sp.nov., Gomphidae 

Aeshnidae 

(—) 

 

2006010324 

 

= The phylogenetic 

position of early hexapod lineages: morphological 

data cintradict molecular data. (). Bitsch 

J; Bitsch C; Bourgoin T; haese C D. Systematic 

Entomology, 2004, 29(4): 433-440 

A review of different studies on the phylogenetic 

relationships of the early Hexapoda lineages 

shows that analyses based on molecular 

sequence data have led to labile and sometimes 

incongruous results, introducing doubt as to the 

reliability of the cladograms as a whole. In a 

recent analysis using molecular data,the Collembola, 

usually considered as early branching 

hexapods, appear to occupy a position outside 

the assemblage of Crustacea and Insecta, leading 

to the rejection of the traditional view of hexapod 

monophyly. However, many morphological 

features, as well as the results of cladistic analyses 

based on morphological and developmental 

information, contradict these conclusions.More 

generally, it appears that in the present state of 

the analytical strategies,hypotheses concerning 

arthropod phylogenies obtained from morphological 

and developmental criteria and combined 

analyses involving molecular and morphological 

data provide more reliable results than those 

generated by molecular information alone. 

2006010325 

 

= 

Treehopper trees: phylogeny of Membracidae 

(Hemiptera:Cicadomorpha:Membracoidea)based 

on molecules and morphology. (). Jason 

R.cryan;Brian M.wiegmann;Lewis L.deitz; 

Cjristopher H.dietrch;Michael F.whiti. Systematic 

Entomology, 2004, 29(4): 441-454 

Recent independent phylogenetic analyses of 

membracid relationships based on molecular and 

morphological data have identified monophyletic 

lineages within the family. However, 

the results of these studies have not fully resolved 

treehopper phylogeny, and relationships 

among some higher membracid lineages remain 

in doubt. Portions of three datasets (958 aligned 

nucleotides from elongation factor-1a, 2363 

aligned nucleotides from 28S ribosomal DNA, 

and eighty-three morphological features of 

adults and nymphs) introduced in recent studies 

were reanalysed separately and in combination 

with two new molecular datasets (321 

aligned nucleotides from wingless and 1829 

aligned nucleotides from 18S ribosomal DNA). 

The results of the combined data analyses, contrary 

to previous analyses of morphological data 

alone, grouped membracids into two wellsupported 

lineages, one comprising Stegaspidinae 

and Centrotinae, the other comprising Membracinae, 

Darninae and Smiliinae. The analyses 

recovered Centrotinae, Membracinae and Darninae 

as monophyletic groups, but Stegaspidinae 

was paraphyletic with respect to Centrotinae,

and Smiliinae was polyphyletic with Micrutalini 

placed as a sister group to the clade comprising 

Membracinae, Darninae and Smiliinae. These 

results are consistent with the following hypotheses, 

proposed previously based on an 

analysis of morphological data: (1) the posterior 

pronotal process was derived and lost multiple 

times during the evolution of Membracidae; 

(2)Membracidae originated in the NewWorld 

and reached the OldWorld subsequently via dispersal; 

(3) maternal care evolved independently multiple 

times and may or may not have been preceded 

by the acquisition of ant mutualism. 

 

2006010326 

 

= Phylogeny of the Neuropterida: a 

first molecularapproach. ( ). Haring E; 

Aspock U. Systematic Entomology, 2004, 29(3): 

415-430 

In a first molecular approach specially dedicated 

to examining the phylogeny of the Neuropterida, 

two nuclear and two mitochondrial genes 

were tested: 18S rRNA, translation elongation 

factor-1a, cytochrome c oxidase subunit 3 and 

16S rRNA. Molecular results are discussed in 

the light of a previous holomorphological cladistic 

analysis. The hypothesis of a sister-group 

relatioship.Raphidiopterat (NeuropteratMegaloptera) 

put forward in recent morphological analyses 

is supported by our data, which is in contrast 

to the traditional view (RaphidiopteratMegaloptera)t 

Neuroptera. Furthermore, the Nevrorthidae 

(constituting the suborder Nevrorthiformia) as a 

sister group of all other Neuroptera is confirmed. 

The disruption of the suborder Hemerobiiformia 

is the most conflicting result of the molecular 

analysis. Sisyridae and Osmylidae do not cluster 

within Hemerobiiformia, but represent two distinct 

and widely separated branches. The remaining 

Hemerobiiformia emerge as the sister group 

of the suborder Myrmeleontiformia, which is 

once more confirmed as monophyletic. Among 

the genes tested, cytochrome c oxidase subunit 3 

proved to be most potent for resolving the phylogenetic 

relationships among Neuropterida. The 

nuclear gene for the ribosomal 18S rRNA is too 

conserved within the alignable regions, whereas 

the variable sections are too divergent to be applicable 

within this evolutionary time frame. The 

elongation factor-1a gene proved to exist in 

more than one copy in Neuropterida, and thus is 

not applicable in the present state of knowledge. 

With respect to the mitochondrial sequences (cytochrome 

c oxidase subunit 3, 16S rRNA), saturation 

impedes the unambiguous resolution of 

deeper nodes. Apparently, due to early diversification 

of the heterogeneous Neuroptera, phylogenetic 

analysis of this group remains a challenge 

with respect to selection of the proper 

genes and mutatis mutandis the morphological 

approach 

2006010327 

Augochloella(Hymenoptera:Halictidae:Aug 

ochlorina) = A review of the bee genus 

Augochloella(Hymenoptera:Halictidae:Augochl 

orina). (). Coelho B W T. Systematic Entomology, 

2004, 29(3): 282-323 

The New World halictid bee genus 

Augochlorella (Augochlorini) is revised. Sixteen 

species are recognized, with five described as 

new: Augochlorella acarinata sp. n., A. una sp. 

n., A. meridionalis sp. n., A. stenothoracica sp. n. 

from South America, and A. karankawa sp. n. 

from U.S.A. The following new synonymies are 

proposed: Augochlorella michaelis (Vachal) 

with A. urania (Smith), A. edendata Michener 

with A. comis (Vachal); A. striata (Provancher) 

with Augochlorella aurata (Smith) and A. neglectula 

maritima Ordway with A. neglectula 

(Cockerell). The female of A. tredecim (Vachal) 

and the male of A. iopoecila Moure are described 

for the first time. Keys to the species are 

provided. Cladistic analysis of adult morphological 

characters corroborates Engel's hypotheses 

of monophyly of Augochlorella phylogenetic 

relationships with related genera as follow: 

(Augochlorella ((Ceratalictus, Pereirapis) 

Augochlora)). Vicariant events shown in the 

cladistic analyses are discussed, and an account 

of distribution is presented. 

2006010328 

= The phylogeny 

of the Noctuidae (Lepidoptera). (). 

Speidel W; Fanger H; Naumann C M. Systematic 

Entomology, 1996, 21(3): 219-252 

A new phylogenetic system of the Noctuidae 

is proposed. The system should, however, be 

regarded as provisional because it is primarily 

based on only two character complexes: the male 

genitalia and the tympanal region. The presence 

of preabdominal brush-organs and the length of 

tibial spurs in the adult male, the presence of a 

ventral cervical gland and the lack of the SV 2 

setae on the first abdominal segment of the larvae 

are considered. The results confirm the monophyly 

of the Noctuidae. The Herminiinae are 

considered to represent the sister-group of all 

other Noctuidae. Remaining noctuid subfamilies 

are grouped in a series of clades for which the 

corresponding autapomorphies are given. Some 

formerly accepted subfamilies, such as the Acontiinae, 

prove to be polyphyletic. Accordingly, 

these subfamilies are subdivided into separate 

lineages. A sister-group relationship between the 

Noctuidae and the Aganaidae is supported.

These two families may be united with the Arctiidae 

to form a still broader clade. 

2006010329 

 

= A new fuxianhula-like arthropod of the Early 

Cambrian Chengjiang fauna in Yunnan. (). 

. , 2005, 24(1): 108-113 

 

(gen etsp nov) 

 

, 

 

 

 

2006010330 

 

= Ostracoda assemblages from 

the third and fouth members of the Palaeogene 

Shahejie Formation and their boundary in the 

Dongpu depression. (). ;; 

;;. , 2004, 28(1): 

87-91 

 

 

,(Es 3 ) 

(Es 4 ) 3 

3 :Cyprinotus igneus , 

;Cyprinotus altilis- Cyprinotus 

jiyangensis , 

;Huabeinia sinensis ,, 

 

 

,Huabeiniasinensis- Candona binxianensis 

,Huabeinia huidongensis- 

Cyprinotus dongmingensis 

, 

 

 

 

, 

 

, 

 

. 

2006010331 

/ = Mass 

mutations of insects at the Jurassic/Cretaceous 

boundary. (). Vrsansky P. Geologica Carpathica, 

2005, 56(6): 473-481 

Diverse fossil insect assemblages near the 

Jurassic/Cretaceous transition from the Shar-Teg 

in Mongolia comprise frequent deformed species. 

 

These (first known) mass fossil animal deformities, 

expressed as fusions of veins changing the 

wing geometry, probably represent heritable mutations. 

They accumulated as a result of a 

changed structure of selective pressure, and are 

unique in showing how individual variations 

may be fixed to form higher taxa, significantly 

contributing to the process of evolution. Similar 

deformities were also recorded in recent ecosystems 

undergoing elevated environmental stress. 

The occurrence of deformities indicate a longlasting 

(100 kyr–1 Myr) ecological stress in the 

continental environment before the J/K boundary 

and a biotic character of the changes: high evolutionary 

tempo and consequent radiation of 

newly evolved taxa forming new control mechanisms 

including social decompositors and new 

predators, resulted in temporary more or less 

destabilized ecosystems and uncontrolled, rapid 

evolution of its elements. Accordingly, ecosystems 

with higher diversity stabilized and some of 

their elements remained virtually unchanged for 

over 30-million-years at least in Laurasia. Notably, 

occurrences of true flowering plants and 

some advanced insects during the lowermost 

Cretaceous are limited to the region. 

2006010332 

Tal 

Nigali Dhar 

= Cambrian biostratigraphy of 

the Tal Group, Lesser Himalaya, India, and early 

Tsanglangpuan (late early Cambrian) trilobites 

from the Nigali Dhar syncline. (). Hughes N 

C; Peng Shanchi; Bhargava O N; Ahluwalia A D; 

Walia S; Myrow P M; Parcha S K. Geological 

Magazine, 2005, 142(1): 57-80 

Precise biostratigraphic constraints on the age 

of the Tal Group are restricted to (1) a basal 

level correlative with the Anabarites trisulcatus– 

Protohertzina anabarica Assemblage Zone of 

southwest China, (2) a level near the boundary 

of the lower and upper parts of the Tal Group 

correlative with the early Tsanglangpuan Stage 

(Drepanuroides Zone), and (3) an interval low in 

the upper part of the Tal Group correlative with 

later in the Tsanglangpuan Stage (Palaeolenus 

Zone). These correlations are based on small 

shelly fossil and trilobite taxa. Other 

chronostratigraphic constraints include the 

marked negative δ 13 C isotopic excursion coincident 

with the transition from the Krol Group to 

the Tal Group. This excursion is used as a proxy 

for the Precambrian–Cambrian boundary in several 

sections worldwide and, if applied to the 

Lesser Himalaya, indicates that the boundary is 

at or just above the base of the Tal Group. The 

upper parts of the Tal Group may be of middle 

or late Cambrian age and might form proximal 

equivalents of sections in the Zanskar–Spiti re-

gion of the Tethyan Himalaya. Both faunal content 

and lithological succession are comparable 

to southwest China, furthering recent arguments 

for close geographic proximity between the Himalaya 

and the Yangtze block during late Neoproterozoic 

and early Cambrian time. Trilobites 

from the uppermost parts of the Sankholi Formation 

from the Nigali Dhar syncline are described 

and referred to three taxa, one of which, Drepanopyge 

gopeni, is a new species. They are the 

oldest trilobites yet described from the Himalaya. 

2006010333 

ptychaspidid 

 

= Late Cambrian ptychaspidid trilobites from 

western Utah: implications for trilobite systematics 

and biostratigraphy. (). Adrain J M; Westrop 

S R. Geological Magazine, 2005, 142(4): 

377-398 

The Notch Peak Formation (Late Cambrian, 

Sunwaptan) of western Utah yields diverse silicified 

trilobite faunas that provide new information 

on the anatomy of many taxa. The family 

Ptychaspididae Raymond, 1924, is represented 

by species of Keithiella Rasetti, 1944; Idiomesus 

Raymond, 1924; Euptychaspis Ulrich in Bridge, 

1931; and Macronoda Lochman, 1964. At least 

four species are new, of which E. lawsonensis 

and M. notchpeakensis are named formally. 

Much previous work on Late Cambrian trilobites 

has emphasized biostratigraphic utility and the 

recognition of geographically widespread species. 

Data from new silicified collections indicate 

that this approach is difficult to justify because 

many putative ‘index species’ actually 

represent a plexus of closely related species 

whose biostratigraphic significance has yet to be 

determined. One such plexus is represented by E. 

kirki Kobayashi, 1935, whose previously reported 

occurrences in Texas, Oklahoma, Utah, 

Nevada and northern Canada record at least four 

distinct species. Similarly, Macronoda can now 

be shown to consist of at least five late Sunwaptan 

species in south-central and western North 

America. 

2006010334 

 

= New Early Cambrian bivalved arthropods 

from southern France. (). Vannier J; Williams 

M; Alvaro J Javier; Vizcaïno D; Monceret 

Sylvie; Monceret E. Geological Magazine, 2005, 

142(6): 751-763 

The Lower Cambrian Pardailhan Formation of 

the Montagne Noire (Southern France) has 

yielded a diverse fossil assemblage including 

bivalved arthropods (the bradoriids Monceretia 

erisylvia gen. et sp. nov., Cambria danvizcainia 

 

sp. nov. and Matthoria sp., together with Isoxys 

sp.) associated with trilobites, hyolithids, inarticulate 

brachiopods, sponge spicules, ichnofossils 

and chancelloriid sclerites. This assemblage 

provides new evidence about the biodiversity of 

Early Cambrian marine communities in palaeocontinental 

Gondwana. The bradoriids are Cambriidae, 

a family with widespread distribution in 

offshore shelf marine environments during Early 

Cambrian times. The present study confirms the 

presence of cambriids within a subtropical latitudinal 

belt that encompasses Laurentia, Siberia 

and the Gondwanan margins from Southern 

France to South China. Although knowledge of 

the distribution of fossil cambriids is patchy, at 

the generic level they appear to be provincial, 

with Petrianna from Laurentia, Shangsiella and 

Auriculatella from South China, Cambria from 

Siberia and Gondwana (Armorica), and Monceretia 

gen nov. from Gondwana (Armorica). 

The presence of Isoxys in the Montagne-Noire 

confirms the cosmopolitan distribution of this 

genus in the Early and Middle Cambrian tropics. 

Cambriid bradoriids occupy a biostratigraphically 

narrow time interval, probably equating to 

part of the Atdabanian and Botomian stages of 

Russian terminology. Their presence in the Pardailhan 

Formation supports the notion of a 

Botomian age, determined from archaeocyathan 

evidence. The North American bradoriid genus 

Matthoria, also possibly present in the Pardailhan 

Formation, is reassigned to the Cambriidae. 

2006010335 

 

= The Cretaceous ostracoda assemblages 

and its biostratigraphic character istics in the 

Hailaer Basin. (). ;;. 

, 2004, 21(3): 309-321. 3 . 

 

, 

, 5 :1. L imnocypridea 

subscalara- H ailaeria dignata 

;2 . Cypridea badalahuensis- H ailaeria cretacea 

;3. Ilyocyprimorpha hongqiensis- 

Rhinocypris rivulosus ;4 . Altanicypris 

obesa- Talicypridea triangu-lata ;5 . Chinocypridea 

augusta- Talicypridea qingyuangangensis 

 

, 

. 

2006010336 

 

Simulidium Priscum Westwood 

Pseudosimulium Humidum(BRODIE) (Insecta: 

diptera: Rhagionidae) = 

Redescription of Simulidium Priscum Westwood

and Pseudosimulium Humidum (Brodie) (Insecta: 

Diptera: Rhagionidae) from the Purbeck 

Limestone Group (Lower Cretaceous) of England. 

( ). Mostovski M B; Ross A J; 

Szadziewski R; Krzeminski W. Journal of Systematic 


The holotype of Simulidium priscum Westwood, 

1854 has been rediscovered in the collections 

of The Natural History Museum, London. 

It is a single wing from the Lulworth Formation 

(Berriasian) of Durlston Bay, Dorset. S. priscum 

and Pseudosimulium humidum (Brodie 1845) 

from the Lulworth Formation of Wiltshire are 

redescribed and placed within the Rhagionidae. 

2006010337 

 

Okanagan 

Dinopanorpidae = New Dinopanorpidae 

(Insecta: Mecoptera) from the Eocene Okanagan 

Highlands (British Columbia, Canada and Washington 

State, USA). (). Archibald S B. Canadian 


119-136 

Six new species of the extinct family Dinopanorpidae 

(Mecoptera) are described in the 

new genus Dinokanaga gen. nov. from five 

Early (and early Middle) Eocene Okanagan 

Highlands localities in British Columbia and 

Washington State. These are Dinokanaga hillsi 

sp. nov., D. wilsoni sp. nov., D. dowsonae sp. 

nov., D. andersoni sp. nov., D. sternbergi sp. 

nov., and D. webbi sp. nov. The family Dinopanorpidae 

is previously known only from a 

hind wing of Dinopanorpa megarche Cockerell, 

and an undescribed species of Dinopanorpa, 

both from the Paleogene of Primorye (Maritime 

Province) in Pacific coastal far-eastern Russia. 

The family includes mostly large species, with 

forewings up to 43 mm in length. Dinopanorpidae 

is particularly distinguished by a long R 1 

vein in both the fore- and hind wings, extending 

almost to the wing apex and bending posteriad 

distally. Their wings are mostly dark with light 

bands and spots; have many to extremely dense 

crossveins; and an expanded costal space in the 

basal quarter of the forewing, which is more developed 

in larger species. The rostrum is extended; 

the medigynium is without tongueshaped 

structures. 

2006010338 

Sieblosiidae 

(: ) 

= Phylogenetic analysis of the Cenozoic family 

Sieblosiidae (Insecta: Odonata), with description 

of new taxa from Russia, Italy and France. 

(). Nela A; Petrulevičiusa J F; Gentilinic G; 

Martínez-Delclòs X. Geobios, 2005, 38(2): 219- 

233 

We describe the following Sieblosiidae: an 

unamed “gen. and sp. A” from the Miocene of 

Italy, Miostenolestes zherikhini nov. gen., nov. 

sp., Paraoligolestes stavropolensis nov. sp., 

Stenolestes fasciata nov. sp. (all from the Miocene 

of North Caucasus), Stenolestes () adygeianensis 

nov. sp. (Oligocene of North Caucasus), 

and Stenolestes cerestensis nov. sp. (Oligocene 

of France). The genus Sieblosia Handlirsch, 

1906 is restored. A new phylogenetic analysis of 

the Sieblosiidae is proposed. The two taxa “gen. 

and sp. A” and Oligolestes fall in most inclusive 

positions in the same clade with the Sieblosiidae. 

Within the Sieblosiidae sensu stricto, the two 

clades (Paraoligolestes + (Parastenolestes + 

Stenolestes)) and (Parastenolestes + Stenolestes) 

are the best supported. The family Sieblosiidae 

seems to be restricted to the Oligocene–Miocene 

of Europe. 

2006010339 

Palaeolenus 

= New material of Palaeolenus (trilobite, 

Cambrian) from the eastern Yangtze Gorge Area, 

western Hubei. (). ;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 32-42. 2 . 

 

,1912 

 

, Chang , 1966 

Mansuy 

,1912 Mansuy 

douvillei Mansuy ,1912 

, Chang 

Mansuy 

 

 

 

2006010340 

Ovetian Pedroche 

(Sierra de Córdoba, ) 

= Lower Ovetian (Lower 

Cambrian) trilobites and biostratigraphy of the 

Pedroche Formation (Sierra de Córdoba, southern 

Spain). (). Liñána E; Diesa M E; Vintaneda 

J A G; Gozalob R; Mayoralc E; Muñiz F. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(3): 365-381 

The low Lower Cambrian rocks from the Sierra 

de Córdoba, which consist of well exposed 

mixed facies and abundant fossil assemblages 

showing long stratigraphic ranges throughout the 

Pedroche Formation, represent one of the best 

successions of this age in Europe. The fossil assemblages 

include diverse Ovetian archaeocy-

aths, trilobites, small shelly fossils, calcimicrobia, 

trace fossils and stromatolites. Trilobites are 

still poorly known, and thus they are the main 

objective of this work. The trilobites studied 

originate from three sections. At the Arroyo de 

Pedroche 1 section, cf. Bigotinella and Bigotina 

bivallata are replaced towards the top by Lemdadella 

linaresae, Lemdadella perejoni sp. nov. 

and, finally, by Eoredlichia cf. ovetensis. At the 

Arroyo de Pedroche 2 section, Lemdadella 

linaresae is replaced by Lemdadella perejoni sp. 

nov. and Eoredlichia cf. ovetensis, while at the 

Puente de Hierro section Lemdadella linaresae, 

L. aff. linaresae and Serrania verae occur together. 

These new biostratigraphic data confirm 

that the Pedroche Formation, originally defined 

as a repetitive sequence of four members, contains 

only two members. The new trilobite discoveries 

permit the first tentative correlation 

between the Ovetian of southern Spain and 

Lower Cambrian strata from the High Atlas 

(Morocco), Siberia, Antarctica and Carteret 

(France). 

2006010341 

Silesian 

Pterygota(: Archaeorthoptera) 

= Discovery of the oldest known 

Pterygota in the Lower Carboniferous of the Upper 

Silesian Basin in the Czech Republic (Insecta: 

Archaeorthoptera). ( ). Prokopa J; 

Nelb A; Hoch I. Geobios, 2005, 38(3): 383-387 

The earliest pterygote (winged insect), dated 

from the Lower Carboniferous (Namurian A/E1, 

circa 324 millions years ago) is described from 

the Upper Silesian Basin in the Czech Republic. 

On the basis of its wing venation, it is attributed 

to the Archaeorthoptera Béthoux and Nel, 2002, 

crown group of the “Orthoptera”. Besides Apterygota 

(Collembola and Archaeognatha) 

known from the Lower Devonian, extremely rare 

pterygote insects are known from Lower Carboniferous 

deposits when they first appeared. 

The present discovery supports the hypothesis of 

the presence of the ancestor lineage of the orthopteroid 

in the Lower Carboniferous ecosystems. 

2006010342 

Hexacopyge 

= New material of the trilovite genus Hexacopyge 

from the Ordovician of the Upper 

Yangtze Region. (). ;;. 

, 2004, 43(1): 43-52. 1 . 

 

5 , 2 

, 

 

, 

. 

2006010343 

Cheiruroides primigenius 

= Ontogeny of Cambrian trilobite 

cheiruroides primigenius. (). ; 

. , 2004, 43(1): 53-62. 2 . 

 

 

 

 

, 

. 

2006010344 

 

Erixanium () = New polymerid 

trilobites and the first record of erixanium 

from Upper Cambrian in western Hunan,China. 

(). . , 2004, 43(1): 63-71. 1 

. 

3 : 

Hardyoides damaensis sp .nov ., Meringaspis 

damaensis sp .nov ., and Rhyssometopus (Rostrifinis) 

nitidus sp .nov ., 

 

cf. 

E .sentum 

, 

. 

2006010345 

Euganean () 

Verrucidae (: ) 

= Three new Verrucidae (Crustacea: Cirripedia) 

from the Upper Eocene of the Euganean 

Hills (Northeast Italy). (). Carriola R P; 

Dieni I. Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 397-406 

Marls with pillow lavas of Late Eocene age 

from Castelnuovo in the Euganean Hills (Padua, 

NE Italy) have yielded three new verrucid cirripede 

species, Verruca veneta nov. sp., Costatoverruca 

seguenzai nov. sp., and Metaverruca 

euganea nov. sp. The stratigraphic distribution 

of these taxa is discussed in light of previous 

verrucid records and their geologic context is 

established. They represent the oldest known 

verrucids from Italy. 

2006010346 

= Paleobiogeography 

of Southern hemisphere Decapod 

Crustacea. (). Feldmann R M; Schweitzer C 

E. Journal of Paleontology, 2006, 80(1): 83–103.

Paleobiogeographic patterns of decapod crustaceans 

from the Southern Hemisphere, based 

upon 441 species-level records arrayed in 154 

genera, document global patterns of distribution 

that can be compared to those previously published 

on decapods from the North Pacific and 

Central American regions. All known records of 

decapods from the Southern Hemisphere spanning 

the Early Triassic to Pleistocene have been 

compiled, nearly all have been personally verified, 

and patterns of origin and distribution have 

been interpreted. Interchange between hemispheres, 

including amphitropical and bipolar 

distributions, are recognized from Jurassic to 

post– Miocene time. The high southern latitudes 

was a site of origin of several generic-level taxa 

during the Jurassic through Eocene and many of 

these taxa have been identified in subsequent 

times in lower latitude regions in shallow- and 

deepwater environments in both hemispheres. 

The isolation of Antarctica due to ocean currents 

significantly diminished the role of the high 

southern latitudes as an area of origin for decapods. 

The Tethys was an important dispersal 

pathway for decapods during the Cretaceous 

through early Miocene. Endemism was high during 

the Eocene, similar to the North Pacific and 

Central America. The magnitude of the Cretaceous/Paleogene 

extinction event on the Southern 

Hemisphere decapod fauna was not profound; 

most Cretaceous extinctions seem to have occurred 

well before the end of the Cretaceous, and 

85% of the Cretaceous families are known from 

the Paleogene in the Southern Hemisphere taxa. 

2006010347 

 

= Bioerosion scars of 

acorn barnacles from the southwestern Iberian 

Peninsula, Upper Neogene. (). Santos A; 

Mayoral E; Muniz F. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia 

e stratigrafia, 2005, 111(1): 181-189 

New etching trace fossils produced by the 

attachment of balanid barnacles on fossil molluscs, 

mainly bivalves, from the Upper Miocene 

of Cacela and Lower Pliocene of Huelva are described. 

These traces are named as Anellusichnus 

n. igen. due to the ring-licke shape of the scars. 

Two ichnospecies are recognized: A. circularis n. 

isp., consisting in a circular scar defined by a 

discoloured area or by a circular to subcircular 

trench and A. undulatus n. isp. That has a sinuous 

perimeter reflecting the undulate pathway of 

the furrow and a flat shelf etched into the substrate. 

Within the outer furrow both can display a 

cluster of circular, oval or subpolygonal concentric 

lines. A undulatus n. isp. shows several morphologies 

that correspont to different ontogenetic 

stages. 

2006010348 

Aphrodina 

dutrugei = The heterodont bivalve Aphrodina 

dutrugei (Cocquand, 1862) from the Cenomanian 

of Jordan. (). Ahmad F. Rivista Italiana 

di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 2005, 

111(1): 191-195 

The almost equivalved, strongly inequilateral 

Aphrodina dutrugei from the Shuayb Formation 

of the Zarqa area, Jordan, is described. The ammonites 

collected in the same unit indicate a 

Late Cenomanian-Early Tronian age. 

2006010349 

 

= Lower Devonian vertebrates, 

arthropods and brachiopods from northern Vietnam. 

( ). Racheboeufa P R; Janvierb P; 

Phuongd T H; Vannierer J; Wang S Q. Geobios, 

2005, 38(4): 533-551 

Additional vertebrates and ostracods from the 

bituminous shale of the Khao Loc Formation at 

Tong Vai, Ha Giang Province, northern Vietnam, 

corroborate its correlation with the upper part of 

the Xishancun (Xiaxishancun) Formation and 

the lower part of the Xitun and Lianhuashan 

formations of South China, and its Middle to 

Late Lochkovian age. The variations in morphology 

and ornamentation of the galeaspid 

Polybranchiaspis liaojaoshanensis from Tong 

Vai are discussed and regarded as possibly size 

and growth-related. A new acanthothoracid placoderm 

with a very deep dorsal process is described 

from Tong Vai and the specific distinction 

between the antiarchs Minicrania lissa from 

Tong Vai and M. lirouyii from Yunnan is supported 

by additional characters. Petalichthyid 

placoderms are recorded from this locality for 

the first time, and the skull of a juvenile youngolepidid 

sarcopterygian is described. Eurypterid 

fragments and a phyllocarid crustacean are also 

recorded from the Khao Loc Formation. A new 

species of the chonetid brachiopod genus Tulynetes, 

endemic to northern Vietnam, is described 

from the Pragian Mia Le Formation at 

Cu Le, Bac Kan Province, a new locality which 

yields a large diversity of taxa with outstanding 

preservation. 

2006010350 

 

= The possible genetic evolutionary 

mechanism of the origin of Cambrian "great appendage 

" lineage arthropod. (). ; 

. , 2004, 43(1): 103-107 

,

(), 

; 

,, 

 

 

 

Hox 

 

, 

hth 

, 

2006010351 

 

= Restudy of Cratostracus 

songhuajiangesis from the Upper Cretaceous 

Qingshankou Formation of Heilongjiang 

Province, China. (). ;;; 

. , 2004, 43(1): 108-111. 1 

. 

(Cratostracus 

songhuajiangensis) 

, 

,. 

2006010352 

ODP1148 

= Late Cainozoic ostracod faunas 

and paleoenvironmental changes at ODP Site 

1148, South China Sea. (). Zhao Quanhong. 

Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 54(): 27-47. 4 

. 

Ostracod faunas from ODP Site 1148 in the 

South China Sea have been analyzed quantitatively 

in order to understand paleoenvironmental 

changes in the late Cainozoic deep water. More 

than 2000 core samples were taken from the 

Oligocene to Quaternary section, of which 725 

contained ostracods and yielded at least 100 species. 

Krithe dominates the faunas throughout the 

Oligocene–Quaternary sequences, indicating that 

deep-sea conditions had existed since the earliest 

Oligocene (ca. 34.5 Ma). This suggests that the 

spreading of the South China Sea Basin predates 

the Oligocene. Three distinct ostracod assemblages 

have been recognized and their respective 

faunal turnover reflects a change in paleodepth 

from the upper bathyal (b1500 m) in the early 

Oligocene (ca. 34.5–27 Ma) and lower bathyal 

(1500–2500 m) in the late Oligocene to early 

middle Miocene (26–14 Ma) to a depth similar 

to the present (N2500 m) since the late middle 

Miocene (14 Ma to the present). Intervals when 

ostracods become very rare are at 28.5–27, 20– 

18.2 and 13–2.8 Ma. The earliest of these intervals 

was probably related to the high surface 

productivity and the depletion of oxygen content 

in bottom water, while intervals were the product 

of enhanced carbonate dissolution. 

Measures of evolutionary activity (origination, 

extinction and diversity) have been applied to 

detecting the environmental change and their 

relationship to global events. Five peaks of evolutionary 

activity occurred in the Oligocene and 

in the earlier mid-Miocene N8 and late Pliocene–Quaternary 

N21–N22, respectively. The 

peaks in P18 and P21a are the possible response 

respectively to the global cooling events Oi-1 

and Oi-2, which occurred in the early Oligocene. 

The marked increase in extinction, origination 

and diversity was synchronous with the major 

enrichment in benthic δ18O in the late Pliocene 

N21, suggesting a reaction of the ostracod faunas 

to the rapid cooling of the bottom water and 

the initiation of the North Hemispheric Glaciation 

during the period of 3–2.5 Ma. 

2006010353 

Baumann 

Fiord = Lower Ordovician 

trilobites from the Baumann Fiord Formation, 

Ellesmere Island, Arctic Canada. (). Adrain 

J M, Westrop S R. Canadian Journal of Earth 

Sciences, 2005, 42(9): 1523-1546 

Sections through member B of the Baumann 

Fiord Formation on the Bache Peninsula, Ellesmere 

Island, Arctic Canada, contain a range of 

lithofacies indicating deposition in shallow subtidal 

settings above storm wave base. Macrofossils 

are generally rare, but low-diversity trilobitedominated 

faunas occur in a section near Sanddöla 

Creek. The only other fossils common in 

the collections are poorly preserved gastropods. 

All of the trilobite species are apparently new, 

and four are formally named: Licnocephala 

sanddoelaensis, "Peltabellia" baumannensis, 

Bolbocephalus ellesmerensis, and Ceratopeltis 

bachensis. The species Ceratopeltis forteyi is 

introduced for material previously described 

from North Greenland. Rare additional species 

of Licnocephala and Jeffersonia are reported in 

open nomenclature. The trilobites occur in three 

stratigraphically and lithologically distinct associations, 

with species diversity ranging from two 

to four. Closest comparisons of the trilobite species 

all indicate that member B should be assigned 

to the Tulean Stage of the Ibexian Series. 

Rananasus Cullison, 1944, is placed in synonymy 

of Bolbocephalus Whitfield, 1890. 

2006010354 

 

Radnoria = The brachymetopid 

trilobite Radnoria in the Silurian 

(Wenlock) of New York State and Arctic Canada. 

(). Adrain J M; Tetreault D K. Cana-

dian Journal of Earth Sciences, 2005, 42(12): 

2087-2096 

Radnoria bretti n. sp., from the Wenlock 

(Sheinwoodian) Rochester Formation of western 

New York State, is the best preserved and most 

completely known member of its genus. It provides 

the first definitive information on Radnoria's 

hourglass-shaped rostral plate, the first 

known hypostome of a Silurian member of the 

genus, demonstrates that Radnoria engaged in 

sphaeroidal enrollment, and reveals that early 

holaspid individuals had tubercles on the posterior 

thoracic axes and pygidial axial rings that 

were effaced with maturity. Three new species 

from the Wenlock of the Cape Phillips Formation 

of Nunavut are known from sparse material 

and are reported in open nomenclature. Together, 

the species greatly increase knowledge of 

Laurentian Silurian brachymetopids, which have 

until now been known from a single cranidium 

from the Wenlock of Arkansas. 

2006010355 

 

= A new arthropod from the Chengjiang 

Lagerstatte, Early Cambrian, southern China. 

( ). . Alcheringa, 2005, 

29(2): 185-194 

A new genus and species of lightly sclerotized 

arthropod with an Aglaspis-like tagmosis, 

Kwanyinaspis maotianshanensis, is described 

from the well-known Chengjiang Lagerstatte, 

Early Cambrian, Yunnan, South China, on the 

basis of a single exquisitely preserved specimen. 

The dorsal exoskelecton, showing a poorly defined 

axial region but lacking axial furrows, is 

composed of a cephalic shield, 12 trunk tergites 

with well-developed pleural spines and tail spine. 

A pair of ventrally eyes is present beneath the 

first quater of the cephalic shield. Appendendages 

are preserved in remarkable detail; the basis 

is a large, flat plate, and bears gnathobases 

ventrally; the endopod is articulated with the 

abaxial edge of the basis and comprises seven 

articles; the exopod is flat-like and articulated 

along the entire length of the dorsal margin of 

the basis. Kwanyinaspis is provisionally assigned 

to Aglaspidida due to its overall resemblance 

to Aglaspis. 

2006010356 

Hamashania = The 

Late Cambrian trilobite Hamashania from Korea. 

(). Sohn J W, Choi D K. Alcheringa, 2005, 

29(2): 195-203 

The Late Cambrian trilobite genus Hamashania 

Kobayashi, 1942a has hitherto been poorly 

understood and is herein revised based on wellpreserved 

specimens from Korea. Platysaukia 

 

Kobayashi, 1960 and Goumenzia Guo & Duan, 

1978 are treated as junior synonyms of Hamashania. 

Hamashania comprises only two species. 

H. pulchera Kobayashi, 1942a and Pterocephalus 

busiris Walcott, 1905, and is restricted 

to North China and Korea. The new genus 

Pacootasaukia is proposed to accommodate the 

Australian species Platysaukia jokliki Shergold, 

1991 as type species, and Platysaukia tomichi 

Shergold, 1991, which are so distinct that they 

cannot be included within Hamashania. The 

generic concept of Mareda Kobayashi, 1942a, 

which was often confiused with Hamashania, is 

confined to the type materal. 

 

2006010357 

 

Winchell = 

Pennsylvanian (Late Carboniferous) Echinoids 

from the Winchell Formation, North-Central 

Texas, USA. (). Schneider C L; Sprinkle J; 

Ryder D. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(4): 

745–762. 7 . 

A new genus and three new species of echinoids 

occur in several horizons of an echinoderm 

Lagerstätten in the Winchell Formation of northcentral 

Texas. This occurrence is dominated by 

several thousand specimens of Archaeocidaris 

brownwoodensis new species, a medium-sized 

archaeocidarid with long, triangular, ornate 

spines. Another rare archaeocidarid, 

Archaeocidaris apheles n. sp., is a small, 

smooth-spined species. The second most abundant 

echinoid is Elliptechinus kiwiaster n. gen. 

and sp., an unusual elliptical lepidocentrid, 

which extends the range of lepidocentrids into 

the Pennsylvanian (Late Carboniferous). A 

fourth echinoid, an unidentified echinocystitid, is 

known from one disarticulated specimen and 

appears to be mostly composed of ambulacral 

plates of varying shape and size. 

2006010358 

 

Haccourtaster (Echinodermata, Goniasteridae) 

= The asteroid genus Haccourtaster 

(Echinodermata, Goniasteridae) in the Bohemian 

Cretaceous Basin, Czech Republic. (). Zitt J. 

Cretaceous Research, 2005, 26(2): 225-237 

Numerous dissociated ossicles of a small goniasterid 

asteroid collected from nearshore sediments 

of Early–early Middle Turonian age in the 

Bohemian Cretaceous Basin are referred to a 

new taxon, Haccourtaster hrbac sp. nov. This is 

only the second known member of the genus, the 

type species of which (H. aemstelensis Jagt) 

comes from the Upper Campanian of Belgium. 

The new, slightly more primitive species mark-

edly extends downwards the range of the genus, 

whose main feature (i.e., the system of cavities 

in the marginal frame, joining the main body 

cavity), is discussed. Data on ontogenetic 

changes as well as on the composition of ossicle 

assemblages are presented and palaeoecological 

aspects briefly discussed. 

2006010359 

 

 

= Biostratigraphy, paleoecology, and taxonomy 

of Devonian (Emsian and Famennian) Crinoids 

from Southeastern Morocco. (). Webster G 

D; Becker R T; Maples C G. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1052–1071. 5 . 

An early late Emsian codiacrinid and Frasnian 

specimens of an indeterminate species of 

Parapisocrinus, an undesignated new genus of a 

catillocrinid, and two amabilicrinids are described 

from the eastern part of the Anti-Atlas 

Mountains of Morocco. These are the first articulated 

crinoid specimens reported from the 

Famennian of Morocco. Specimens occur within 

ammonoid-rich dysoxic shales, marls, and thin 

limestones at Ouidane Chebbi, Jebel Mrakib, 

Lambidia, and Rich Bou Kourazia. 

Parapisocrinus, the codiacrinid, and the catillocrinid 

are loose cups that are associated with 

other megafossils and may have been transported 

within the pelagic depositional settings. 

The amabilicrinids occur in three small unitaxial 

lenses, two of which have associated logs. The 

problems with and possibility of a pseudoplanktic 

lifestyle for stemmed crinoids are discussed.These 

new collections expand the known 

stratigraphic and geographic distribution of the 

pisocrinid and amabilicrinids and the early evolutionary 

history of the catillocrinids. New taxa 

introduced are the amabilicrinids Mrakibocrinus 

bockwinkeli, Moroccocrinus ebbighauseni, and 

the codiacrinid Elicrinus weyeri. 

2006010360 

—— 

= Upper Cretaceous–Paleocene 

Echinoids from Northern Patagonia, Argentina. 

(). Parma S G; Casadío S. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1072–1087. 5 . 

Echinoids are among the most conspicuous 

and diverse constituents of the Upper Cretaceous 

and Paleocene marine invertebrate fauna of Argentina. 

Nine species were collected from localities 

exposing the Jagüel (Maastrichtian), Roca 

(Maastrichtian– Danian), Salamanca (Danian), 

Arroyo Barbudo (Danian), El Fuerte (Danian), 

and Arroyo Salado (Danian) Formations in 

northern Patagonia, Argentina. Only one of these 

taxa, Paraster joannisboehmi (Oppenheim in 

Böhm, 1903), has been described previously 

from Argentina. Four taxa, Gauthieria 

menuthiae (Lambert and Savin in Lambert and 

Thiéry, 1911), Nucleopygus pullatus (Stoliczka, 

1873), Diplodetus nutrix (Lambert in Boule, 

1899), and Hemiaster hawkinsi Lambert, 1933, 

have been described previously from Madagascar. 

One species, Micropsis desori (Cotteau in 

Leymerie and Cotteau, 1856), has been described 

previously from France. One taxon, 

Pygopistes parrasae is a new species. Argentinian 

cassiduloids include the only two known 

Danian species of Nucleopygus and Pygopistes. 

The spatangoids were not strongly affected by 

the K-T extinction event. Comparisons of the 

Patagonian echinoids with those of the Northern 

Hemisphere indicate that they were strongly influenced 

by dispersal from Tethyan sources. 

2006010361 

= Crinoidal 

fossils of dicyclic camarata in Lower 

Carboniferous of West Yunnan. (). ; 

;;. , 2005, 24(1): 

66-82. 3 . 

2 4 

12 ,2 1 , 

 

2006010362 

Nucleolites 

(, ): 

= The genus Nucleolites 

(Echinoidea, Cassiduloidea) from Bajocian 

to Oxfordian in the Paris basin: architectural data 

as arguments for systematic and phylogeny. ( 

). Moynea S; Thierrya J; Marchanda D; Nicolleaub 

P; Pineauc J P; Courvilled P; Saucède T. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 519-532 

The classification of the Paris basin Bajocian– 

Oxfordian species of the genus Nucleolites is 

revised. A classic point of view, until now used 

by authors and mainly based on the general 

morphology of the test, is first developed. Then, 

this last is modified with new architectural data, 

which refer to the extraxial–axial theory concerning 

the structure of the apical system as well 

as the presence of supplementary and catenal 

plates. These architectural data are first used 

facing the general morphology of the test. Such 

approach leads to a new point of view for the 

classification of the species of the genus Nucleolites. 

The systematics is particularly significantly 

simplified. The deduced and proposed phylogenetic 

hypothesis shows that the genus Nucleolites 

is composed of two parallel lineages as 

soon as the beginning of the genus in the Bajocian: 

a group with a so-called “primitive” archi-

tecture, and a group with an “advanced” one. On 

and after the Late Callovian, the species with a 

primitive organisation give birth to advanced 

species, which continue in younger time. In this 

way, the genus Nucleolites may be paraphyletic 

since the Late Callovian onward. 

2006010363 

= Early Triassic recovery 

of echinoderms. (). Twitchett R J; 

Oji T. Comptes Rendus Palevol, 2005, 4(6-7): 

531-542 

The Permian–Triassic mass extinction interval 

was an important time in the evolutionary history 

of the echinoderms. Details of the extinction 

and, in particular the immediate post-extinction 

recovery in the Early Triassic, are seldom addressed 

because of a perception that the Permian–Triassic 

echinoderm fossil record is too 

poor. However, only the Holothuroidea and Asteroidea 

lack any Early Triassic fossil representatives. 

Even in these groups, details of the extinction 

and recovery can be inferred from recent 

cladistic analyses. The Holothuroidea are unique 

amongst the echinoderms in showing no family 

level extinction through the Permian–Triassic 

interval, possibly due to their deposit-feeding 

lifestyle. In contrast, the Echinoidea, Crinoidea 

and probably the Asteroidea underwent severe 

evolutionary bottlenecks during that time. In the 

echinoids, significant post-Permian radiation 

occurred from the Late Triassic (Carnian), although 

it may have begun in the Early Triassic. 

In the Crinoidea, fossil diversity increases dramatically 

from the Late Ladinian, although 

cladistic analyses suggest that initial diversification 

took place in the Earliest Triassic (Induan). 

Many undescribed crinoid remains from Lower 

Triassic strata worldwide also imply that the 

post-Permian radiation in this group may have 

been more rapid than currently thought. Locally 

in the Spathian, crinoid ossicles may approach 

rock-building densities. The presence of at least 

seven Early Triassic fossil ophiuroid species 

may indicate rapid post-Permian radiation in the 

Ophiuroidea, although the higher level affinities 

of these taxa are presently unresolved and the 

Late Permian record is poorly known. Ophiuroid 

remains are the most diverse echinoderm fossils 

during the Early Triassic, comprising both complete 

body fossils and disarticulated ossicles. 

Holothuroids possibly radiated in the Early Triassic, 

but current evidence from cladistic analysis 

favours a largely Anisian age for the post- 

Permian radiation in this group. All known Early 

Triassic echinoderms were small-sized animals 

that inhabited very shallow, oxygenated, low 

palaeolatitude environments within wave base. 

 

 

2006010364 

 

= Patterns and Processes of Latest Ordovician 

Graptolite Extinction and Survival in South 

China. (). ;;M.J. Melchin; C.E. 

Mitchell. in: . 

 

. Pages: 1087(9-54,1037-1038). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010365 

 

= Biodiversity, 

Extinction and Origination Rates During the 

Latest Ordovixian Grpaptolite Extinction Based 

on the Data from South China. (). ; 

;M.J. Melchin; H.D. Sheets; C.E. Mitchell. 

in: . 

. 

Pages: 472(55-70,1039). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010366 

La Rioja Famatina Volcancito 

= Tremadocian 

(Lower Ordovician) graptolites from the Volcancito 

Formation. Famatina System (La Rioja, 

Argentina). ( ). Gutierrez-Marco J. C.; 

Esteban S. B.. Revista Espanola de paleontologia, 

2005, 20(1): 65-118 

Bed-by-bed collecting of graptolites through 

the 400 m thick sequence of the Pena Negra and 

Volcancito river sections resulted in a complete 

taxonomic and biostratigraphic reappraisal of the 

abundant graptolite record, which is merited by 

recent review and correlation of the Tremadocian 

chronozones and global graptolite assemblages. 

The two sections are not exactly time 

equivalent as there were considered largely until 

the present study, reaching younger beds in Volcancito 

river. The oldest ordovician graptolites 

occur in the upper part of the Filo Azul Member 

of the Volcancito Formation, with an assemblage 

probably representative of the Early Tremadocian 

Rhabdinopora flabelliformis parabola 

chronozone. The first occurrence of a remarkable 

benthic graptolite ( Dictyonema sp. cf. D. 

cordillerensis) in the Tremadocian Bordo 

Atravesado Formation is also reported 

2006010367 

2 = 

The Ordovacian graptolites from the Tadong-2 

borehole of the Tarim Basin. (). ; 

;;;. , 2004, 

28(1): 56-58

2 

, 

, 4 5 5 0 .2 m 4 5 5 5 .3m 

, 

, 

 

 

 

. 

2006010368 

= n. (). 

. , 2004, 28(2): 

158-167 

 

1997 

 

, 8 . 

:8.Nemagraptus gracilis ;7. Ptero-graptus 

elegans ; 6.Nicholsonograptus fasciculatus ; 

5.Acrograptus ellesae ; 4.Undulograptus austroden-tatus 

; 3.Exigraptus clavus ; 

2.Isograptus caduceus cf. imitatus ; 

1.Didymograptus (Expansograptus) abnormis 

 

, 

 

2006010369 

Dauphin 

= Darriwilian graptolites of 

the Hamburg succession (Dauphin Formation), 

Pennsylvania, and their geologic significance. 

(). Ganis G R. Canadian Journal of Earth 

Sciences, 2005, 42(5): 791-813 

Graptolites from the Dauphin Formation in 

the allochthonous Hamburg succession of the 

Appalachians in Pennsylvania, USA, are late 

Darriwilian (Da) 3 to early Da 4 age (Middle 

Ordovician); this age range constrains the timing 

of the latest depositional episode before the terrane 

was tectonically mobilized. These rocks 

were emplaced into the Martinsburg foreland 

basin of Laurentia during the Taconic orogeny in 

the early Caradoc (Late Ordovician). Nineteen 

taxa are described defining a narrow biostratigraphic 

interval. Among the characteristic fauna 

collected from of the Da 4 Zone are Pterograptus 

elegans Holm, Cryptograptus schaeferi 

Lapworth, Hustedograptus teretiusculus (Hisinger) 

, Haddingograptus oliveri (Bouček), 

Glossograptus hincksii (Hopkinson), Pseudophyllograptus 

angustifolius s.l. (J. Hall), and 

Archiclimacograptus cf. riddellensis (Harris). 

Tetragraptus cf. erectus Mu et al. found with the 

above suggests a level low in the Da 4 Zone and 

a limited occurrence of Bergstromograptus 

 

crawfordi (Harris) may indicate some strata 

within the Da 3 Zone. Proposed new forms include 

Pseudotrigonograptus ricardo sp. nov., 

and at least two reteograptids. Four examples of 

Kalpinograptus and Kalpinograptus may be 

new. 

2006010370 

 

= Hirnantian (Latest Ordovician) 

Graptolites from the Upper Yangtze Region, 

China. (). Chen Xu; Fan Junxuan; Melchin 

M J; Mitchell C E. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(2): 

235-280 

The Upper Yangtze region yields a Hirnantian 

(latest Ordovician) graptolite fauna that includes 

41 species assigned to 13 genera. This fauna is 

particularly important for understanding the Late 

Ordovician mass extinction event because it is 

the most diverse known from this interval. In 

addition, it records the survival, well into the 

Hirnantian, of many taxa of the Dicranograptidae-Diplograptidae-Orthograptidae 

(DDO) fauna, 

which was previously regarded as having gone 

extinct at the beginning of the Hirnantian. Taxa 

exhibiting six different astogenetic patterns, including 

taxa with reclined stipes, scandent, biserial, 

full-periderm and 'archiretiolitid' rhabdosome 

forms occur in the lower Normalograptus 

extraordinarius-N. ojsuensis Biozone. In 

contrast, in the upper N. persculptus Biozone 

only four genera remain, all but one of which are 

Normalograptidae: scandent and biserial taxa 

with Pattern H astogeny. Normalograptids are 

the dominant form of the succeeding, lower 

Rhuddanian, faunas. The Yangtze faunas also 

document the early expansion of normalograptids 

coeval with the decline of the DDO fauna. 

Many previously identified species considered 

endemic to China have been synonymized; 24 of 

the 41 species recorded here have been recognized 

elsewhere. No new taxa are described. 

 

2006010371 

(Calathids) 

= A discussion on several problems of calathid 

fossils. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 44(2): 267-282. 3 . 

 

calathids ,, 

, 

 

 

3 . 

, 

,, 

.

eceptaculitids(), 

,( 

) Soanitidae . 

2006010372 

Sylvan 

= Jawed 

polychaetes from the Upper Sylvan Shale (Upper 

Ordovician), Oklahoma, USA. (). Eriksson 

M E; Leslie S A; Bergman C F. Journal of 

Paleontology, 2005, 79(3): 486–496 4 . 

A jawed polychaete fauna from the upper 30 

m of the Upper Ordovician Sylvan Shale (Richmondian, 

Ashgill) of Oklahoma is described, 

based on recovered scolecodonts (polychaete 

jaws). The fauna includes members of six families: 

Paulinitidae, Ramphoprionidae, Polychaetaspidae, 

Atraktoprionidae, Hadoprionidae, 

and Kalloprionidae. Ten species are identified 

and one new paulinitid species, Kettnerites 

(Aeolus) sylvanensis, dominates. The lowabundance 

and relatively low-diversity Sylvan 

Shale fauna differs from approximately coeval 

ones of both Laurentia and Baltica, particularly 

by its high relative frequency of paulinitids. The 

scolecodonts are associated with chitinozoans, as 

well as some enigmatic organic-walled microfossils. 

Conodonts are extremely rare, with 

Plectodina tenuis, Amorphognathus sp., and 

Dapsilodus sp. identified. 

2006010373 

/ 

= The Ichnological 

Record Across the Cretaceous/Tertiary 

Boundary in Turbiditic Sediments at Uzgrun 

(Moravia, Czech Republic). (). Uchman A; 

Bubik Miroslav; Mikulas R. Geologica Carpathica, 

2005, 56(1): 57-65 

The deep-sea, distal turbiditic deposits at 

Uzgrun have recorded no significant change of 

trace fossil diversity and ichnofabrics across the 

Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary interval. 

There is no evidence of any ecological catastrophe 

that can be related to the K/T event. The 

trace fossil association is rather poor in diversity. 

This can be related to a general oligotrophy and 

poor preservation potential. The producers of the 

discussed trace fossils, dominated by Chondrites 

intricatus (Brongniart), Chondrites targionii 

(Brongniart), Ophiomorpha annulata (Ksiażkiewicz), 

Ophiomorpha rudis (Ksiażkiewicz), 

Palaeophycus tubularis Hall, Planolites isp., 

Phycosiphon incertum Fischer-Ooster, Thalassinoides 

isp. and Trichichnus isp. lived in a habitat, 

which had not been influenced by the event. 

 

2006010374 

= 

Chitinozoans from the Ordovician Miaopo Formation 

at Liaozikou of Chengkou, Chongqing. 

( ). ; ; . 

, 2004, 28(3): 230-234. 1 . 

 

, 

, 

 

 

 

, 

 

. 

2006010375 

Spitskop 

= A complex 

trace fossil from the Spitskop Member 

(terminal Ediacaran– Lower Cambrian) of 

southern Namibia. (). Jensen S; Runnegar B 

N. Geological Magazine, 2005, 142(5): 561-569 

Streptichnus narbonnei igen. et isp. nov., a 

new trace fossil from the upper part of the Spitskop 

Member of the Urusis Formation, southern 

Namibia, consists of clusters of unidirectionally 

curved radial elements, in which individual elements 

typically are composed of imbricated 

sickle–shaped segments somewhat comparable 

to those of Treptichnus pedum. Such complex 

trace fossils generally are found only in Cambrian 

or younger strata. This opens to question 

the position of the Ediacaran–Cambrian boundary 

in the Nama Group, suggesting that it may 

locally be within the uppermost part of the Urusis 

Formation, rather than at the base of the 

Nomtsas Formation. 

2006010376 

Beothuka terranova 

= The Beothuka 

terranova (Radiolaria) assemblage and its 

importance for the understanding of early Ordovician 

radiolarian evolution. (). Maletz J; 

Bruton D L. Geological Magazine, 2005, 142(6): 

711-721 

The radiolarian Beothuka terranova occurs in 

the Arenigian Didymograptellus bifidus Biozone 

(uppermost Lower Ordovician) of Spitsbergen 

(Svalbard), associated with a diverse and wellpreserved 

radiolarian fauna. The presence of 

typical Cambrian spicular radiolarians associated 

with derived spherical forms shows a gradational 

faunal change from the Cambrian to the Ordovician. 

The genus and species Antygopora ordovicica 

n. gen. et n. sp. is described. 

2006010377

Cumbria Ashigil 

Pus Gill 

= Upper Ordovician chitinozoan biostratigraphy 

from the type Ashgill area (Cautley district) 

and the Pus Gill section (Dufton district, Cross 

Fell Inlier), Cumbria, Northern England. (). 

Vandenbroucke T R A; Rickards B; Verniers J. 

Geological Magazine, 2005, 142(6): 783-807 

Seventy-five samples from the classic sections 

through the historical type area of the Ashgill 

Series in the Cautley district and along Pus Gill 

in the Cross Fell Inlier have been examined for 

chitinozoans. The results of this study allowed 

the recognition of five internationally recognized 

biozones and the definition of two new Avalonian 

chitinozoan zones. From bottom upwards, 

these are: the Fungochitina spinifera, the Tanuchitina 

bergstroemi, the Conochitina rugata, 

the Spinachitina fossensis, the Bursachitina umbilicata 

sp. n., the Ancyrochitina merga and the 

Belonechitina postrobusta zones. One new species 

is described: Bursachitina umbilicata sp. n. 

This biozonation enables a correlation between 

the Cautley district and the Baltoscandia and 

Gondwana palaeocontinents based on chitinozoans. 

The Baltoscandic chitinozoan zones are, 

therefore, now better correlated with the British 

chronostratigraphical scheme, which is still 

widely used. It is stratigraphically significant 

that the base of the Ashgill in its type area does 

not fall within the Tanuchitina bergstroemi Zone, 

as widely believed before, but in the Fungochitina 

spinifera Zone. In addition, chitinozoans 

from the Onnian (Caradoc) section of the 

Cross Fell Inlier provide a link with the type 

Caradoc section in Shropshire. 

 

2006010378 

Seymour La Meseta 

= Remarkably preserved 

annelid worms from the La Meseta Formation 

(Eocene), Seymour Island, Antarctica. 

(). Schweitzer C E; Feldmann R M; Marenssi 

S; Waugh D A. Palaeontology, 2005, 

48(1): 1-13 

Worm tubes, which exhibit the replaced tubelining 

membrane, have been collected from the 

lowermost Lower Eocene Acantilados Allomember 

of the La Meseta Formation, Seymour 

Island, Antarctica. The discovery represents the 

oldest examples of preservation of the tubelining 

membrane of tube-dwelling Polychaeta in 

the fossil record. A new genus and species, 

Caprascolex antarcticus, are described. The 

specimens are preserved as thin coatings of 

amorphous iron oxide on the inner surface of the 

moulds interpreted to be the replaced tube-lining 

membrane. Examination of the rarely described 

tube-lining mucosoid membrane in extant polychaetes 

shows that the fossils are nearly identical 

in morphology and scale to extant forms. These 

fossils record in remarkable detail the morphology 

of the tube-lining membrane, which appears 

to be composed of growth bands formed as the 

worm constructed the tube. The tube-lining is 

believed to have been originally preserved as 

pyrite, with subsequent oxidation to iron oxide. 

The tube-lining membrane of worm tubes possibly 

is known from only one other fossil occurrence.Worm 

tubes, which exhibit the replaced 

tube-lining membrane, have been collected from 

the lowermost Lower Eocene Acantilados Allomember 

of the La Meseta Formation, Seymour 

Island, Antarctica. The discovery represents the 

oldest examples of preservation of the tubelining 

membrane of tube-dwelling Polychaeta in 

the fossil record. A new genus and species, 

Caprascolex antarcticus, are described. The 

specimens are preserved as thin coatings of 

amorphous iron oxide on the inner surface of the 

moulds interpreted to be the replaced tube-lining 

membrane. Examination of the rarely described 

tube-lining mucosoid membrane in extant polychaetes 

shows that the fossils are nearly identical 

in morphology and scale to extant forms. These 

fossils record in remarkable detail the morphology 

of the tube-lining membrane, which appears 

to be composed of growth bands formed as the 

worm constructed the tube. The tube-lining is 

believed to have been originally preserved as 

pyrite, with subsequent oxidation to iron oxide. 

The tube-lining membrane of worm tubes possibly 

is known from only one other fossil occurrence. 

2006010379 

 

= Early Triassic coprolites from Australia and 

their palaeobiological significance. ( ). 

Northwood C. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(1): 49- 

68 

Coprolites from the Arcadia Formation, 

Queensland, Australia, were studied in conjunction 

with the vertebrate fossil assemblages from 

two localities to maximize our understanding of 

the palaeoecology of these Early Triassic deposits. 

Criteria used by other researchers to identify 

the producers of coprolites were found to be of 

little value in the Arcadia Formation specimens. 

Using a combination of shape, biostratigraphic 

distribution, size and included remains some of 

the coprolites are attributed to basal archosauromorphs 

and fish whereas others could 

not be identified. Perhaps the most important 

attribute of the Arcadia coprolites is that they 

preserved rare organisms such as cyanobacteria, 

insects and other arthropods, and a diversity of 

fish. Estimates of the number of actinopterygians 

and dipnoans preserved in coprolites signifi-

cantly increased relative abundance estimates 

based on skeletal elements alone. Although coprolites 

are an important source of palaeobiological 

information, this information is limited by 

our poor understanding of the taphonomic processes 

involved in the fossilization of faecal matter 

and by the near impossibility of assigning 

coprolites to specific producers. 

2006010380 

 

- = Serpukhovian conodont 

sequence and the Visean-Serpukhovian boundary 

in South China. (). Qi Yuping; Wang 

Zhihao. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e 

stratigrafia, 2005, 111(1): 3-10 

This paper describes in detail the conodont 

sequence of Upper Visean, Serpukhovian and 

the base of Bashkirian in South China. The folloving 

conodont zones can be recognized in descending 

order: Declinognathodus noduliferus, 

Gnathodus bilineatus bollandensis, Lochriea 

cruciformis, L. ziegleri and L. nodosa zones. The 

first occurrences of Lochriea ziegleri and D. 

noduliferus (or D. lateralis) are considered as 

the bases of Serpukhovian and Bashkirian, respectively. 

The correlation of the conodont sequence 

from Upper Visean to the base of Bashkirian 

between South China and the Mosvow 

Basin, South Urals, Great Britain, Ireland and 

North America is discussed. 

2006010381 

 

 

= Enigmatic Worm-Like Organisms from the 

Upper Devonian of New York: an apparent example 

of Ediacaran-Like Preservation. (). 

Morris S C; Grazhdankin D. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(2): 395-410 

The supposed polychaete annelid Protonympha 

salicifolia, from the Upper Devonian (Frasnian) 

of New York State, USA, is redescribed. 

P. salicifolia has a bilateral and segmented body, 

but appears to have a 'mattress-like' construction 

with blade-like extensions along the margins. 

The affinities of P. salicifolia remain unresolved, 

but a proposed relationship to the annelids is 

unlikely. The preservation of the three known 

fossils, as mouldic imprints in sandstones, is 

strongly reminiscent of the circumstances associated 

with Ediacaran fossilization, and as such 

is an anomalous occurrence of such soft-part 

preservation in Phanerozoic sediments. Material 

associated with these enigmatic fossils has been 

referred to Palaeochaeta devonica, and also 

compared with the annelids. Such an assignment 

is also rejected. These fossils appear to be arthropodan, 

and are possibly myriapods. A supposed 

example of Protonympha 

('P'. marcellensis) from the Middle Devonian of 

New York State is now excluded from this genus, 

and it may be a crustacean. 

 

 

2006010382 

 

= A Geographical Information System 

(GIS) study of Triassic vertebrate biochronology. 

(). Rayfield E J; Barrett P M; Mcdonnell R 

A; Willis K J. Geological Magazine, 2005, 

142(4): 327-354 

Geographical Information Systems (GIS) have 

been applied extensively to analyse spatial data 

relating to varied environmental issues, but have 

not so far been used to address biostratigraphical 

or macroevolutionary questions over extended 

spatial and temporal scales. Here, we use GIS 

techniques to test the stability, validity and utility 

of proposed Middle and Late Triassic ‘Land 

Vertebrate Faunachrons’ (LVFs), a global biostratigraphical 

framework based upon terrestrial/freshwater 

tetrapod occurrences. A database 

of tetrapod and megafloral localities was constructed 

for North America and Western Europe 

that also incorporated information on relevant 

palaeoenvironmental variables. This database 

was subjected to various spatial analysis techniques. 

Our GIS analysis found support at a 

global level for Eocyclotosaurus as an Anisian 

index taxon and probably Aetosaurus as a Norian 

indicator. Other tetrapod taxa are useful biostratigraphical/biochronological 

markers on a 

regional basis, such as Longosuchus and Doswellia 

for Late Carnian time. Other potential 

index fossils are hampered, however, by taxonomic 

instability (Mastodonsaurus, Metoposaurus, 

Typothorax, Paleorhinus, Pseudopalatus, 

Redondasaurus, Redondasuchus) and/or are not 

clearly restricted in temporal distribution (Paleorhinus, 

Angistorhinus, Stagonolepis, Metoposaurus 

and Rutiodon). This leads to instability in 

LVF diagnosis. We found only in the western 

Northern Hemisphere is there some evidence for 

an Anisian–Ladinian biochronological unit 

amalgamating the Perovkan and Berdyankian 

LVFs, and a possible late Carnian unit integrating 

the Otischalkian and Adamanian. 

2006010383 

Bighorn 

= Late Ordovician vertebrates from 

the Bighorn Mountains of Wyoming, USA. ( 

). Sansom I J; Smith M P. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(1): 31-48. 2 .

Late Ordovician vertebrate faunas occur in 

clastic sedimentary units along the length of the 

Rocky Mountains from Colorado to Montana, 

and across the border into Canada. Most research 

has, however, been conducted on localities 

in the southern part of the outcrop belt, particularly 

the Harding Sandstone Formation of 

Colorado. Micropalaeontological sampling of 

the coeval South Piney Member (Winnipeg 

Formation) in the Bighorn Mountains of Wyoming 

has revealed an abundant vertebrate fauna. 

The vertebrate assemblage includes a lowabundance 

fauna of 13 conodont taxa that together 

indicate an undatus Chronozone age 

(mid-Mohawkian; mid-Caradoc; Late Ordovician). 

The pteraspidomorphs Astraspis desiderata 

Walcott and Eriptychius americanus Walcott 

are also present together with one new taxon, 

Eleochera glossa gen. et sp. nov., which is interpreted 

as a derived stem-gnathostome on the 

basis of its scale histology and morphology. The 

fauna bears a strong similarity to that of the 

Harding Sandstone but is of lower diversity. In 

particular, it lacks the fine-grained, deeper water 

component of the Harding Sandstone that contains, 

inter alia, thelodonts and stemchondrichthyans. 

 

2006010384 

Namoura 

= Fossil fishes from the Cenomanian 

(Upper Cretaceous) of Namoura, Lebanon. 

(). Forey P L; Lu Yi; Patterson C; Davies 

C E. Journal of Systematic Palaeontology, 

2003, 1(4): 227-330 

A new fish fauna is described from the middle 

Cenomanian of Namoura, Lebanon. Thirty species 

are described of which 13 are new. Six new 

genera are erected to contain seven of these new 

species. These new taxa include the teleosts 

Ctenodentelops striatus gen. et sp. nov. (Elopidae), 

Lebonichthys namourensis sp. nov. (Albulidae), 

Triplomystus noorae gen. et sp. nov. and 

Triplomystus oligoscutatus gen. et sp. nov. 

(Paraclupeidae), Armigatus namourensis sp. nov. 

and Armigatus alticorpus sp. nov. (Clupeomorpha 

incertae sedis), Scombroclupea diminuta sp. 

nov. (Clupeiformes incertae sedis), Enchodus 

mecoanalis sp. nov. (Enchodontidae), Serrilepis 

prymnostrigos gen. et sp. nov. and Serrilepis 

minor gen. et sp. nov. (Halecidae), Paracentrus 

lebanonensis gen. et sp. nov. (Holocentroidea) 

and Gigapteryx lebanonensis gen. et sp. nov. 

(Euacanthopterygii incertae sedis). Two new 

species of the aspidorhynchid genus Belonostomus 

are recognised but left un-named awaiting 

better material, as is one new species of pycnodont. 

Comparison of taxic composition of the 

faunas at Hakel, Hajula and Namoura suggests 

that at both species and generic level there is 

considerably more similarity between Hakel and 

Hajula than between either and Namoura. Furthermore, 

counts of actual specimens belonging 

to individual clades reveals a poverty of aulopiforms 

and myctophiforms at Namoura and may 

add to the evidence from non-fish taxa that 

Namoura was much nearer to the contemporaneous 

land than was either Hakel or Hajula and 

may be of a slightly different age. Wider comparisons 

with other Cenomanian localities surrounding 

central Tethys suggest a phenetically 

closer relationship between Morocco, Lebanon 

and Slovenia than between any of these localities 

and Southeast England. 

2006010385 

Patagonia 

= Tropical freshwater 

teleosts from Miocene beds of eastern 

Patagonia, southern Argentina. (). Cione A 

L; Azpelicueta M M; Casciotta J F; Dozo M T. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(1): 29-42 

Loricariid and pimelodid-like siluriforms— 

along with undetermined percomorph—are described 

for the first time from Patagonia. Vertebrate 

fossils, including fish, mammals and birds, 

were found in beds attributed to the top of the 

Puerto Madryn Formation. These levels supposedly 

corresponded to the “Rionegrense marino” 

of former authors. Mammals occurring in the 

site suggest a Huayquerian age for the fossiliferous 

beds. The base of the Huayquerian was 

dated at about 9 Ma and the top is younger than 

6.5 Ma. Radioisotopic dating in the marine shell 

beds of the Puerto Madryn Formation ranges 

from 11 to 9 Ma. Consequently, the section described 

here appears to be younger than the typical 

Puerto Madryn Formation from which it is 

separated by an unconformity. The section is 

correlated with the type Río Negro Formation 

from northern Patagonia, which also includes 

Huayquerian fossils. Freshwater fishes were 

previously unknown in beds younger than the 

middle Miocene in southern South America. 

This is also the southernmost record of loricariid 

fishes. The association of aquatic continental and 

terrestrial vertebrates indicates for the first time 

in Península Valdés beds of freshwater origin. 

The evidence apported by fossils is also in 

agreement with global climate trends. The local 

extinction of loricariids in Patagonia possibly 

occurred much later than the time of deposition. 

2006010386 

 

= Fossil fishes from the Lower Triassic of Majiashan, 

Chaohu, Anhui Province, China. ().

Tong Jinnan; Zhou Xiugao; Erwin D H; Zuo 

Jingxun; Zhao Laishi. Journal of Paleontology, 

2006, 80(1): 146–161. 12 . 

The fossils described here were collected from 

the Lower Triassic (Olenekian) at two Majiashan 

sections in Chaohu City, Anhui Province, East 

China. Nine species belonging to five genera are 

introduced, including a new genus, 

Chaohuichthys, and some undetermined or unnamed 

fish specimens are discussed. The fish 

assemblage from Majiashan covers most of the 

Lower Triassic marine bony fish taxa known 

from China. 

 

2006010387 

 

= Taxonomic revision of the Late Devonian 

tetrapod Ichthyostega from East 

Greenland. ( ). Blom H. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(1): 111-134 

Two morphologically distinct assemblages of 

the Late Devonian tetrapod Ichthyostega from 

East Greenland are described on the basis of a 

large collection of skulls and postcranial elements. 

Skull specimens collected on Gauss 

Halvø show that the assemblage from the lower 

Aina Dal Formation has proportionally narrower 

skulls and finer skull roof sculpture than the assemblage 

from the higher Britta Dal Formation. 

The assemblages are compared with the stratigraphically 

unconstrained type material from the 

north side of Celsius Bjerg on Ymer Ø, allowing 

a taxonomic revision. From the original description 

of seven taxa, three species are recognized 

and related to the assemblages from Gauss 

Halvø. I. stensioei is comparable with the Aina 

Dal Formation assemblage while I. eigili and 

I. watsoni are valid for specimens found in the 

Britta Dal Formation. Ichthyostegopsis wimani is 

not a valid genus or species and may be regarded 

as a juvenile I. eigili. This example of specieslevel 

variability is the earliest known from the 

fossil record of early tetrapods. 

 

2006010388 

Cyclotosaurus 

= The temnospondyl amphibian Cyclotosaurus 

from the Upper Triassic of Poland. (). Sulej 

T; Majer D. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(1): 157- 

170 

A gap in the Late Triassic fossil record of the 

capitosaur amphibian Cyclotosaurus is filled by 

new material from lacustrine deposits at Krasiejów, 

Poland, corresponding in age to the 

Lehrberg Beds (late Carnian) of Germany. The 

skull of the Polish cyclotosaur is intermediate in 

several respects between that of Cyclotosaurus 

robustus from the middle Carnian Schilfsandstein 

of Germany and the younger C. mordax 

from the early Norian Stubensandstein. It shows 

a decrease in the width of the skull and in the 

degree of concavity of the posterior margin of 

the skull roof. The differences are significant 

enough to warrant erection of a novel species, 

the name Cyclotosaurus intermedius sp. nov. 

being proposed. The pectoral girdle, identified 

for the first time in Cyclotosaurus, suggests the 

genus was more fully adapted to an aquatic 

mode of life than was Paracyclotosaurus. 

2006010389 

rauisuchian 

= A new rauisuchian archosaur from the Middle 

Triassic of India. (). Sen K. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(1): 185-196 

Yarasuchus deccanensis gen. and sp. nov. is a 

new addition to the poorly known Middle Triassic 

terrestrial vertebrates. It is described on the 

basis of the fossil material of at least two incompletely 

preserved individuals and several isolated 

bones. It was a long-necked, gracile animal and 

might have had a facultatively bipedal gait. 

Apart from its characteristic elongate cervical 

vertebrae, other osteological features of 

Y. deccanensis resemble those of Prestosuchus, 

Saurosuchus, Ticinosuchus and 'Mandasuchus'. 

It is therefore referred to the Rauisuchian family 

Prestosuchidae despite the debated validity of 

this taxon. 

 

2006010390 

Pachycephalosaurine 

= 

The first Pachycephalosaurine (Dinosauria) from 

the Paleo-Arctic of Alaska and its paleogeographic 

implications. (). Gangloff R A; 

Fiorillo A R; Norton D W. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(5): 997–1001. 1 . 

 

2006010391 

 

= The first record of Hainosaurus (Reptilia: 

Mosasauridae) from Sweden. ( ). 

Lindgren J. Journal of Paleontology, 2005, 79(6): 

1157–1165. 3 . 

Isolated marginal tooth crowns of the early 

Campanian mosasaur Hainosaurus Dollo, 1885, 

from the Kristianstad Basin and the Vomb 

Trough, southern Sweden, are described and 

illustrated. The teeth have been collected from a 

narrow stratigraphic interval corresponding to 

the highest belemnite zone in the lower part of 

the European two-fold division of the Campanian 

stage. A reexamination of dental and 

skeletal characters in two alleged species of

Hainosaurus, ‘H.’ pembinensis Nicholls, 1988 

and ‘H.’ gaudryi (Thévenin, 1896), and detailed 

comparisons with the corresponding elements in 

H. bernardi Dollo, 1885 and Tylosaurus 

proriger (Cope, 1869a), strongly indicate that 

‘H.’ pembinensis and ‘H.’ gaudryi are both 

Tylosaurus Marsh, 1872. Diagnostic features of 

Hainosaurus include a very small infrastapedial 

process on the quadrate (conspicuous protuberance 

in Tylosaurus), flattened, symmetrically 

bicarinate marginal teeth (asymmetric and conical 

in Tylosaurus), short and wide pygal centra, 

and anteriorly situated intermediate caudal vertebral 

centra with dorsoventrally thin transverse 

processes (markedly triangular centra and thick 

processes in Tylosaurus). 

2006010392 

Kundur 

Amur Zeya-Bureya 

= Stratigraphy, sedimentology 

and palaeoecology of the dinosaurbearing 

Kundur section (Zeya-Bureya Basin, 

Amur Region, Far Eastern Russia). (). Itterbeeck 

J V; Bolotsky Y; Bultynck P; Godefroit P. 


Since 1990, the Kundur locality (Amur Region, 

Far Eastern Russia) has yielded a rich dinosaur 

fauna. The main fossil site occurs along a 

road section with a nearly continuous exposure 

of continental sediments of the Kundur Formation 

and the Tsagayan Group (Udurchukan and 

Bureya formations). The sedimentary environment 

of the Kundur Formation evolves from 

lacustrine to wetland settings. The succession of 

megafloras discovered in this formation confirms 

the sedimentological data. The Tsagayan 

Group beds were deposited in an alluvial environment 

of the ‘gravel-meandering’ type. The 

dinosaur fossils are restricted to the Udurchukan 

Formation. Scarce and eroded bones can be 

found within channel deposits, whereas abundant 

and well-preserved specimens, including 

sub-complete skeletons, have been discovered in 

diamicts. These massive, unsorted strata represent 

the deposits of ancient sediment gravity 

flows that originated from the uplifted areas at 

the borders of the Zeya-Bureya Basin. These 

gravity flows assured the concentration of dinosaur 

bones and carcasses as well as their quick 

burial. Such taphonomic conditions allowed the 

preservation of sub-complete hadrosaurid skeletons 

unearthed at the Kundur site. Palaeobotanical 

data indicate a subtropical climate during the 

deposition of the Kundur and Udurchukan formations. 

Several elements in the composition of 

the Kundur vertebrate fauna suggest a strong 

influence of the North American late Cretaceous 

vertebrate communities: the abundance of 

corythosaur-like lambeosaurines, the probable 

 

presence of a nodosaurid dinosaur and of a eucosmodontid 

or microcosmodontid multituberculate. 

A late Maastrichtian age is tentatively proposed 

for the dinosaur-bearing sediments in 

Amur Region, by comparison with the information 

collected in the Western Interior Basin of 

North America. As it is also observed in the latter 

area, important floristic changes (diminution 

of angiosperm pollens and predominance of 

modern families) and the disappearance of dinosaurs 

mark the end of the Maastrichtian age in 

the Amur Region. Late Maastrichtian dinosaur 

localities from Amur Region are dominated by 

lambeosaurines, whereas these dinosaurs apparently 

disappeared from western North America 

long before the iridium horizon that defines the 

K/P boundary. This local disappearance is therefore 

probably due to ecological factors rather 

than indicating a gradual extinction of the dinosaurs 

long before the K/P boundary. 

2006010393 

 

= Osteology and relationships 

of a new theropod dinosaur from the 

Middle Jurassic of Patagonia. (). Rauhut O 

W M. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(1): 87110 

A new taxon of theropod dinosaur is described 

as Condorraptor currumili gen. et sp. nov., from 

the Middle Jurassic (Callovian) Cañadón Asfalto 

Formation of Chubut Province, Argentinean 

Patagonia. The taxon is represented by a single 

fragmentary postcranial skeleton. Although incompletely 

known, Condorraptor is the second 

most complete theropod from the Middle Jurassic 

of Gondwana. The new taxon is characterized 

by the absence of a posterior incision between 

the fibular condyle and the medial side of 

the proximal articular end of the tibia, the pleurocoels 

in the anterior cervicals being situated 

posteroventral to the parapophyses, and the presence 

of a pronounced 'step' between the distal 

articular facet and shaft of Mt IV. Pneumatic 

features of the vertebral column show strong 

variation between the left and right side. Condorraptor 

gen. nov. can be referred to the Tetanurae 

and is a representative of a global radiation 

of basal tetanurans in the Early to Mid Jurassic. 

2006010394 

Geikia Locusticeps 

= Reappraisal of 

Geikia Locusticeps (Therapsida: Dicynodontia) 

from the Upper Permian of Tanzania. (). 

Maisch M W; Gebauer E V I. Palaeontology, 

2005, 48(2): 309-324 

The holotype and only known specimen of 

Geikia locusticeps (von Huene, 1942) from the

Kawinga Formation (Tatarian) of Kingori, 

south-west Tanzania, is redescribed. It is compared 

to the type specimen of the Tanzanian 

geikiid Pelanomodon tuberosus von Huene, 

1942. It is demonstrated that G. locusticeps is a 

juvenile specimen of P. tuberosus. Ontogenetic 

changes in the skull of this taxon are recorded. 

They mainly concern the degree of skull ornamentation, 

whereas the major osteological and 

proportional features remain remarkably constant. 

Pelanomodon tuberosus is referred to 

Geikia locusticeps as a junior subjective synonym. 

G. locusticeps is compared to Geikia elginensis 

and South African representatives of 

Pelanomodon. G. locusticeps is demonstrated to 

represent a valid species, one that is so far endemic 

to the Ruhuhu Basin of south-west Tanzania. 

The relevance of the orientation of the 

postorbital bone to Permian pristerodontian systematics 

is discussed, and a phylogenetic analysis 

and new diagnosis for the family Geikiidae 

are presented. 

 

2006010395 

Eoenantiornis buhleri 

(Aves: Enantiornithes) = Anatomy of 

the Early Cretaceous bird Eoenantiornis buhleri 

(Aves: Enantiornithes) from China. (). 

Chiappe L M. Canadian Journal 

of Earth Sciences, 2005, 42(5): 1331-1338 

A detailed description of the anatomy, in particular 

of the skull, of Eoenantiornis is provided. 

This description reveals many morphological 

characters previously unknown for enantiornithine 

birds, such as presence of a distinct facet 

for the intramandibular articulation between the 

dentary and postdentary bones. Eoenantiornis 

documents an intermediate stage in the abbreviation 

of the alular digit among Ornithothoraces, 

which paralleled a similar transformation within 

Ornithuromorpha. Our analysis also indicates 

that Eoenantiornis belongs to the Euenantiornithes. 

2006010396 

 

= An ornithurine bird from the Late Cretaceous 

of Alberta, Canada. (). Longrich N. Canadian 


The partial carpometacarpus of a basal ornithurine 

bird from the late Campanian of Dinosaur 

Provincial Park is described. Complete 

proximal fusion of the wrist and the presence of 

a pisiform process place this taxon in Ornithothoraces. 

Ornithurine synapomorphies include 

the large ventral ridge of the carpus and 

the concave proximal margin of the alular metacarpal, 

but the primitive structure of the pisiform 

 

process and extensor process preclude placement 

in Neornithes. The relatively thick walls of the 

bone and the distal placement of the extensor 

process are consistent with diving habits 

 

2006010397 

Neoplagiaulacid 

= New 

Neoplagiaulacid Multituberculates (Mammalia: 

Allotheria) from the Paleocene of Alberta, Canada. 

(). Scott C S. Journal of Paleontology, 

2005, 79(6): 1189–1213. 4 . 

Neoplagiaulacid multituberculates are among 

the most numerous and best represented members 

of early Cenozoic North American mammal 

faunas, achieving their greatest diversity during 

the Paleocene. Despite their relatively dense record 

in the Torrejonian (middle Paleocene) and 

Tiffanian (late Paleocene), the study of early 

Cenozoic neoplagiaulacids has been limited 

more often than not to isolated teeth or, more 

rarely, incomplete skull, gnathic, or postcranial 

remains. The current study reports on new neoplagiaulacid 

multituberculates from the Paleocene 

Paskapoo Formation of central Alberta, 

Canada, at localities along the Blindman River 

near the City of Red Deer. The exceptionally 

well-preserved specimens consist of incomplete 

articulated and associated skull and gnathic remains, 

and collectively document four new species: 

Ectypodus elaphus, Neoplagiaulax serrator, 

Neoplagiaulax paskapooensis, and 

Neoplagiaulax cimolodontoides. Neoplagiaulax 

paskapooensis is the most dentally complete 

neoplagiaulacid so far discovered, with a single 

specimen documenting for the first time left and 

right I2 and I3 in situ with the cheek teeth, along 

with the associated lower dentition. Specimens 

of Neoplagiaulax cimolodontoides record important 

details of the rostrum and palate, and provide 

the first direct evidence of incisor replacement 

in Neoplagiaulax. The new neoplagiaulacids, 

together with other multituberculates 

from the Blindman River localities, document 

unusually high multituberculate diversity in the 

latter half of the Tiffanian in western Canada. 

Despite superficial similarity to some European 

species of Neoplagiaulax, the new taxa from the 

Paskapoo Formation apparently show no closer 

relationship to these than do other North American 

congeners, suggesting parallel evolution in 

endemic North America and western European 

clades. 

2006010398 

 

= Preliminary forecast on Late 

Cretaceous dinosaur sites along Heilongjiang

River. (). . , 2005, 24(2): 

118-122 

 

— 

(K 2 y) 

 

, 

— 

 

—,, 

 

 

( K 2 t ) 

( K 2 yn), 

2006010399 

= Progress on the study 

of Theropoda. (). ;;; 

. , 2005, 24(1): 18-23 

 

 

,, 

“” 

 

2006010400 

 

= The Tertiary and local mammalian faunas in 

Lanzhou Basin, Gansu. (). . 

, 2004, 28(1): 67-80 

 

, 

, 

, 

,:(E 3 1-2 ) , 

;(E 3 2 ) , 

;( N 1 1 ) ,; 

(N 2 1) ,;(N 3 1 ) , 

;(N 4 1 ) ,; 

(N 5 1 ) ,;(N 6 1 ) , 

 

2006010401 

Chios () 

(: ) = A ctenodactylid 

rodent (Mammalia: Rodentia) from the Middle 

Miocene of Chios Island (Greece). ( ). 

López-Antoñanzas R; Sen S; Koufos G D. Geobios, 

2005, 38(1): 113-126 

Field work carried out in 1991 and 1993 at the 

Middle Miocene locality of Thymiana (Chios 

Island, Greece), produced much rodent material 

including a number of ctenodactylid dental 

specimens. They represent a single taxon whose 

upper and lower cheek tooth morphology clearly 

differs from Prosayimys flynni and all Sayimys 

species known so far, except for Sayimys intermedius. 

The ctenodactylid teeth from the Middle 

Miocene of Chios are identified as pertaining to 

the latter species, despite minor differences from 

the Pakistani and Saudi Arabian representatives 

of S. intermedius. 

2006010402 

 

= Dental characters of the 

Quaternary tapirs in China, their significance in 

classification and phylogenetic assessment. ( 

). Haowen T. Geobios, 2005, 38(1): 139-150 

Most of the Quaternary tapir fossils from 

China are isolated teeth. The purpose of this paper 

is to identify them and to extract systematic 

and evolutionary information from them. Based 

on morphology and W/L ratio, isolated teeth can 

be identified successfully. On the whole, the 

identification of P 1 , M 3 and P 2 is believed to be 

reliable, while it is difficult to distinguish P 3 

from P 4 , M 1 from M 2 etc. Concerning the variations 

of the teeth, P 1 is the most variable one in 

dimension. In the Quaternary tapirs in China, 

some dental characters can be used as reliable 

indicators to evaluate their evolutionary levels. 

The degree of the atrophy of the upper canine 

relative to the caniniform I 3 is reflected in the 

C/I 3 diameter ratio, which is decreasing during 

evolution. P 1 changes considerably in outline 

and strength of the hypocone. Some forms are 

without hypocone, such as Tapirus sanyuanensis, 

some have a very faint hypocone, such as Tapirus 

indicus; although most of them show a 

developed hypocone. For other cheek teeth, the 

W/L ratio is decreasing through geologic time. 

Two lineages can be tentatively proposed: one is 

the Tapirus peii–Tapirus sinensis–Megatapirus 

augustus progression; the other is the T. 

sanyuanensis–T. indicus lineage. T. sanyuanensis 

and T. peii stand on the base, and it is very 

probable that the latter is more primitive. 

2006010403 

As-Sarrar 

Paraphiomys] = 

New Species of Paraphiomys (Rodentia, Thryonomyidae) 

from the Lower Miocene of As- 

Sarrar, Saudi Arabia. (). Antoñanzas R L; 

Sen S. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(2): 223-233 

The family Thryonomyidae is represented in 

the Lower Miocene of Saudi Arabia by a single 

species, Paraphiomys knolli sp. nov. This new 

taxon differs from all other thryonomyids in being 

small, lower molars having a short metalophulid 

II and an isolated anterolabial cuspid, and 

upper molars being antero-posteriorly compressed 

and pentalophodont. A cladistic analysis

involving all extinct and extant species of thryonomyids 

is provided. Paraphiomys knolli 

branches as the sister-species of Paraphiomys 

pigotti, type species of the genus. 

2006010404 

 

= Trace element combinations 

in Upper Cretaceous Dinosaur egg fossils 

from Xixia Basin and discussion on paleoclimate. 

(). ;. , 2004, 43(2): 

297-302 

 

(NAA) , 

(Ir) (Sr) 

, 

 

, , 

“” 

, 

 

2006010405 

 

= A New Hipposiderid 

Genus (Microchiroptera) from an Early Miocene 

Bat Community in Australia. (). Hand 

S J; Archer M. Palaeontology, 2005, 48(2): 371- 

383 

A new genus and species of hipposiderid bat 

is described from an early Miocene cave deposit 

(Bitesantennary Site) in the Riversleigh World 

Heritage fossil property, northern Australia. 

Eight hipposiderid genera are now recorded 

from Riversleigh's Miocene sediments: Hipposideros, 

Brachipposideros, Rhinonycteris, 

Riversleigha, Xenorhinos, Miophyllorhina, Archerops 

and Brevipalatus gen. nov. The new 

taxon appears to be most closely related to Australian 

endemic Rhinonycteris and Brachipposideros 

species, but its autapomorphically 

very short palate distinguishes it from other 

members of this relatively plesiomorphic group. 

It is one of eight hipposiderid species recovered 

from the Bitesantennary Site deposit, and one of 

11 recorded from Riversleigh's early Miocene 

sediments. Compared with modern bat faunas, 

the early Miocene Riversleigh bat community 

differs strikingly in its high hipposiderid diversity 

but may differ less in its overall trophic 

structure. 

 

2006010406 

 

— = The Gaoping Formationa 

new stratigraphic unit with the gigantopithecus 

 

fossils from West Hubei. (). ;; 

;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(3): 223-229 

, 

—— 

, 

,, 

, 

18 

1.93Ma. 

 

 

2006010407 

 

MARGO = Perspectives 

on mapping the MARGO reconstructions by 

variogram analysis/kriging and objective analysis. 

(). Schäfer-Neth C; André P; Stefan M. 


1083-1093 

Paleo-data are not always useful in their original 

scattered distribution: For many numerical 

modeling issues and for display and comparison, 

gridded versions that provide meaningful estimates 

for under-sampled regions are a must. We 

constructed a test data set with a spatial resolution 

identical to the Multi-proxy Approach for 

the Reconstruction of the Glacial Ocean 

(MARGO) samples from the World Ocean Atlas 

temperatures and assess the performance of (i) 

variogram estimation and kriging and (ii) the 

Levitus objective analysis in reconstructing the 

original data. The two methods complement 

each other with respect to the facility of application 

and the quality of the results. Kriging requires 

a careful parameter adjustment but delivers 

the smallest deviation from the original data 

(1.22 °C in the global average), whereas the 

Levitus analysis provides a fast and efficient tool 

for checking the samples from different proxy 

data against each other during the compilation of 

the final MARGO database, at the expense of a 

slightly higher error (1.56 °C). 

2006010408 

 

= Carbon Isotope Records 

from the Upper Devonian in Guilin, South China 

for Perturbations in the Global Carbon Cycle. 

(). ;;;;. in: 

. 

. Pages: 

1087(457-4721060-1061). 

. 2004. 7-312-01616-2. 

2006010409

= Analysis of high-resolution 

sequence stratigraphy and sedimentary microfacies 

of Guantao formation in Chenjiazhuang area. 

(). . ( 

), 2005, 29(2): 1-5 

 

,, 

, 

,,, 

, 

, 

, 

4 16 , 

 

 

, 

 

3 

 

2006010410 

 

= High resolution analysis of sequence 

stratigraphy in ES3 member, in Koucun 

area, Huanghua depression. (). ; 

;;. , 2005, 23(2): 158- 

163 

, 

, 

 

., 

 

. 

, 

. 

, 

, 

 

. 

2006010411 

= Research 

summary of sequence stratigraphy in salt-lake 

basin. (). ;;;; 

;. , 2005, 38(1): 94-99 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

, 

,, 

 

2006010412 

— 

= Chinese code of stratigraphic nomenclature 

(recommendation). (). . 

, 2005, 22(5): 604- 

623 

, 

1866 , 

,, 

, 

. 

,“” 

,“” 

. 

2006010413 

 

= Sequence stratigraphic 

framework and its control on development 

of Ordovician carbonate reservoir in Tarim 

basin. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 26(3): 305-309 

, 

18 5 2 . 

, 

, 

, 

. 

 

. 

 

 

, 

 

. 

2006010414 

 

= The establishment of tectonic stratigraphic 

sequence in the Ahangbaling area, central 

Anhui and its main characteristics. (). 

;;. , 2004, 

28(2): 152-157 

10 1/5 

, 

,

,, 

 

2006010415 

 

= Discussion on some problems 

of high resolution sequence stratigraphy in the 

study of continental stratigraphy. (). ; 

. , 2004, 28(2): 179-184 

 

 

,; 

 

 

, 

, 

, 

, 

, 

, 

→ 

 

2006010416 

Badenian 

= Magnetostratigraphy of Badenian 

Evaporite Deposits (East Slovak Basin). (). 

Tunyi1 I; Vass D; Karoli S; Janocko J; Halasova 

E; Zlinska A; Belacek B. Geologica Carpathica, 

2005, 56(3): 273-284 

The Zbudza Formation of the East Slovak 

Basin is a consequence of major salinity crisis in 

Central Paratethys (Central Europe) in the Badenian 

age. The magnetostratigraphic investigation 

results of the P-3 borehole (NW of village 

Zbudza, Michalovce district, East Slovakia) 

were used to correlate the Zbudza Formation 

with magnetic time-scale (Berggren et al. 1995). 

From the most probable variant of correlation 

follows that the Zbudza Formation is coeval with 

Chrons C5ADr p.p., C5ADn, C5ACr, C5ACn, 

C5ABr, C5ABn and its numerical age is = 14.7– 

13.3 Ma (1.4 m.yr.). This time interval corresponds 

to planktonic biozone Globorotalia peripheroacuta 

Lineage Zone, lower and middle 

part and to calcareous nannoplanktonic Zone 

NN5 upper part and NN6 lower part. Thick delta 

and prodelta formations (ca. 2000 m) covering 

the Zbudza Formation originated in a relatively 

short time 13.3–13.0 Ma (0.3 m.yr.) during the 

uppermost Badenian. 

 

2006010417 

—— 

WL = Limitations of division 

of systems tracts in the sequence stratigraphy-Taking 

the WL depression of the Erlian Basin 

for example. (). . 

, 2004, 28(3): 244-247 

 

“ 

”, 

 

,, 

,, 

 

WL 

,, 

, 

. 

2006010418 

= Research 

on the division of sequence stratigraphy 

automatically using well logs. (). ; 

; ; ; . 

, 2004, 28(4): 321-325 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

, 

,, 

 

2006010419 

 

= Discussion on the unification and 

inheritance between traditional stratigraphy and 

sequence stratigraphy. (). ;; 

;. , 2004, 28(4): 331- 

335 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

, 

, 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

,

2006010420 

 

= Divisional problem of the lithostrigraphical 

provinces in Jiangsu. (). ;. 

, 2004, 28(4): 360-368 

 

,“ 

”, 

 

( 

) 

, 

, 

— 

,, 

 

, 7 

: 1) 

; 2 )( 

); 3) 

(); 4 ) 

; 5 ); 

6 ); 7) 

 

2006010421 

 

= Carbon and oxygen isotopic composition 

of Lower to Middle Cambrian sediments 

at Taijiang, Guizhou Province, China. ( 

). Guo Qingjun; Strauss H; Liu Congqiang; 

Zhao Yuanlong; Pi Daohui ; Fu Pingqing; Zhu 

Lijun; Yang Ruidong. Geological Magazine, 

2005, 142(6): 723-733 

Secular variations in the carbon isotopic composition 

of organic and carbonate carbon characterize 

the Lower to Middle Cambrian transition 

that is exposed on the Yangtze Platform at Taijiang, 

Guizhou Province, southern China. δ 13 C 

values for organic matter range between [minus 

sign]33.4 and [minus sign]26.5‰. The carbon 

isotopic composition for carbonate carbon fluctuates 

between [minus sign]2.7 and +3.1‰. A 

progressive decrease in the isotopic difference 

(∆δ) between these two isotope records reflects a 

decrease in the proportional contribution of bacterial 

biomass to the total sedimentary organic 

matter. In general, the observed changes are interpreted 

to reflect primary depositional values, 

notably variations in the burial rates of organic 

matter. These, in turn, are linked to biological 

changes across the Lower to Middle Cambrian 

transition. No distinct shift in the carbon isotopic 

composition marks the proposed Lower–Middle 

Cambrian boundary. 

 

2006010422 

Çetmi 

= Biostratigraphic data 

from the Çetmi Melange, northwest Turkey: Palaeogeographic 

and tectonic implications. (). 

Beccaletto L; Bartolini A-C; Martini R; Hochuli 

P A; Kozur H. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 


The Çetmi accretionary melange is cropping 

out in the Biga Peninsula of northwest Turkey. It 

is characterised by an isolated position, relatively 

far from the accretion complexes of the 

nearest suture zones, which raises the question 

of its lateral correlations. A detailed biostratigraphic 

investigation of the limestone and radiolarite 

blocks and the matrix of the Çetmi melange 

allowed to propose a solution for this palaeogeographic 

problem. 

Scarce red nodular limestones in the Han Bulog 

facies represent the oldest lithology in the melange. 

Their Late Scythian–Ladinian age is 

based on Chiosella gondolleloides, the cooccurrence 

of Gladigondolella sp. and Nicoraella 

cf. kockeli, and Paragondolella fuelopi. 

Light grey limestone blocks are a characteristic 

feature of the Çetmi melange. They occur in two 

distinct facies. Facies A consists of packstone to 

grainstone, and is characterised by unsorted and 

poorly washed pelbiosparites. Facies B consists 

of wackestone to packstone, and is characterised 

by poorly washed biopelmicrites to biopelsparites. 

The foraminiferal assemblage of Facies 

A, containing Triasina hantkeni, is of Late Norian 

to Rhaetian age. The foraminiferal assemblage 

of Facies B never contains T. hantkeni, 

and is characteristic of a Late Triassic (Carnian 

to Norian–Rhaetian) age. Radiolarian cherts are 

widely distributed in the Çetmi melange. They 

record fully pelagic sedimentation from the Upper 

Bajocian to the Aptian. The matrix of the 

Çetmi melange consists of brown to black shales, 

sometimes silty or siliceous, intercalated with 

dark grey greywackes. Palynomorphs of one 

sample of brownish silty shale yielded an Early 

to Middle Albian age, based on the cooccurrence 

of several dinoflagellate cysts. The 

age of the matrix, representing the youngest 

lithology within the melange, and of the unconformable 

overlaying section (latest Albian– 

Cenomanian) indicate that the melange-forming 

process stopped between the Early Albian and 

the latest Albian–Cenomanian. At a regional 

scale, the Çetmi melange has little in common 

with the melanges from the İzmir–Ankara and 

Intra–Pontide sutures of northwestern Turkey 

precluding a direct correlation. On the other 

hand, the Çetmi melange shares several characteristics 

with the melange-like units of the eastern 

Rhodope Zone (Bulgaria and Greece), like a 

major Cenomanian transgression, the reworking 

of Triassic limestones and Middle Jurassic–

Lower Cretaceous radiolarians, and the absence 

of Jurassic–Cretaceous passive margin lithologies. 

The occurrence of Rhodopian units on the 

Biga Peninsula suggests that the studied units 

represent an isolated fragment of the Rhodope 

Zone in NW Turkey. 

2006010423 

= Stratigraphic 

division and correlation of each geologic 

period in China. ( ). ; . 

Pages:596. .2005.7-116-04159- 

1. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

( 

) 

 

() 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

()() 

 

 

 

 

 

2006010424 

 

= Constraints on 

SST estimates for the northern North Atlantic/Nordic 

Seas during the LGM. (). Meland 

M Y; Jansen E; Elderfield H. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(7-9): 835-852 

A map of estimated calcification temperatures 

of the planktic foraminifer Neogloboquadrina 

pachyderma sinistral (T Nps ) for the Nordic Seas 

and the northern North Atlantic for the Last Glacial 

Maximum was produced from oxygen isotopes 

with support of Mg/Ca ratios. To arrive at 

the reconstruction, several constraints concerning 

the plausible salinity and δ 18 O-fields were 

employed. The reconstruction indicates inflow 

of temperate waters in a wedge along the eastern 

border of the Nordic Seas and at least seasonally 

ice-free waters. The reconstruction from oxygen 

isotopes shows similarities with Mg/Ca based 

paleotemperatures in the southern and southeastern 

sector, while unrealistically high Mg/Ca values 

in the central Nordic Seas prevent the application 

of the method in this area. The oxygen 

isotope based reconstruction shows some agreement 

with temperature reconstructions based on 

the modern analogue technique, but with somewhat 

lower temperatures and a stronger internal 

gradient inside the Nordic Seas. All told, our 

results suggest a much more ice-free and dynamic 

high latitude ocean than the CLIMAP 

reconstruction. 

2006010425 

Heinrich 1 

H1 = Patterns of 

deglacial warming in the Pacific Ocean: a review 

with emphasis on the time interval of Heinrich 

event 1. (). Kiefer T; Kienast M. Quaternary 


Based on a compilation of currently available 

records of past sea surface temperature (SST) 

variability, estimated from a variety of different 

proxies, the regional-scale deglacial SST development 

in the Pacific Ocean is tentatively classified 

into four endmember types. The subtropical 

and tropical Pacific is characterized by a continuous 

deglacial warming without marked interruption 

during the time interval of Heinrich 

event 1 (H1), whereas the subarctic North Pacific 

exhibits centennial-scale warm-cold oscillations 

during this time interval. SST records from 

marginal seas of the Pacific show a deglacial 

warming interrupted by a cooling event coeval 

with H1, followed by a marked Bølling SST increase. 

A single SST record from the southwestern 

subantarctic Pacific displays a continuous 

deglacial warming across H1 followed by an 

Antarctic Cold Reversal-type cooling during the 

Allerød. Thus, in contrast to the deglacial SST 

development in the Atlantic, which has been 

inferred to be overwhelmingly driven by the redistribution 

of heat through changes in the meridional 

overturning circulation (MOC), none of 

the open oceanic Pacific SST records reviewed 

here displays any obvious and/or dominant response 

to the reduction of the MOC and/or the 

reorganization of atmospheric circulation during 

H1. Within the limits of absolute chronologies, 

all tropical and subtropical Pacific SST records 

show an onset of deglacial warming at 19±1 ka,

coeval with the onset of the deglacial rise in sea 

level. 

2006010426 

 

= Tectonid implications of 

marine Mesozoic deposits from Kalimantan and 

Malay Peninsila. (). . 

, 2005, 24(2): 26-32 

, 

2 ,- 

-- 

"", 

" 

". 

., 

- 

. 

: 

Woyla 

, Meratus , 

(Lupar 

Boyan ),(-- 

), 

. 

,. 

- 

, 

; 

,- 

, 

, 

- 

 

. 

,. 

 

2006010427 

Petrovaradin 

= Paleoclimate 

record in the Upper Pleistocene loesspaleosol 

sequence at Petrovaradin brickyard 

(Vojvodina, Serbia). ( ). Markovic S B; 

Mccoy W D; Oches E A; Savic S; Gaudenyi T; 

Jovanovic M; Stevens T; Walther R; Ivanisevic 

P; Galic Z. Geologica Carpathica, 2005, 56(6): 

545-552 

Four loess units and three paleopedological 

layers are preserved in the ~8 m thick Petrovaradin 

exposure, Vojvodina, Serbia. Amino acid 

geochronology provides stratigraphic correlations 

between loess units L1 and L2 at Petrovaradin 

with loess of glacial cycles B and C, respectively, 

at other Central European localities. 

Magnetic susceptibility and sedimentological 

evidence of the Petrovaradin loess-paleosol sequence 

are used for correlation with the 

SPECMAP paleoclimatic record. Late Pleistocene 

climate dynamics recorded in the Petrovaradin 

brickyard loess-paleosol sequence present 

temperate humid and warm interglacial and temperate 

cold glacial climatic conditions. The last 

glacial paleoclimatic record provides two main 

cold and dry stadial periods corresponding to 

deposition of two loess layers L1L1 and L1L2, 

as well as one moderate cold and relatively dry 

interstadial. Many episodes of alternating colddry 

and warm-wet paleoclimatic conditions suggest 

a possible correlation with abrupt paleoclimatic 

fluctuations recorded in the North Atlantic 

region. The results of malacological investigations 

of the Petrovaradin site demonstrate significant 

similarities to the Paleopreillyrian fauna 

of the southern Transdanubia region in Hungary, 

which suggests that the Petrovaradin site has a 

refugial character during the periods of dust accumulation. 

2006010428 

Baltoscandian 

 

= Neodymium isotopic 

composition of Cambrian–Ordovician biogenic 

apatite in the Baltoscandian Basin: implications 

for palaeogeographical evolution and patterns of 

biodiversity. (). Sturesson U; Popov L E; 

Holmer L E.; Bassett M G; Felitsyn S; Boris B. 


Biogenic apatite preserved in 148 samples of 

conodonts and organophosphatic-shelled 

brachiopods from Cambrian through Ordovician 

successions of the Baltoscandian Basin (Baltica 

Plate) preserves a sensitive record of early Palaeozoic 

sea-water chemistry interpreted via 

neodymium isotope ratios. Consistent 

${\uvarepsilon}$ Nd (t) values of [minus sign]9.6 

to [minus sign]8.3 for Lower to Middle Cambrian 

samples suggest no significant lateral or 

temporal variation across the region. Average 

Upper Cambrian values are [minus sign]7.2 to 

[minus sign]7.7. Sedimentary analysis suggests 

that the influence of continental weathering from 

Baltica as a major source of radiogenic Nd was 

negligible. Ordovician samples show a rise to 

[minus sign]5 to [minus sign]6 in the early 

Arenig, early–mid Llanvirn and late Caradoc. 

Sea-water mixing from the southeast Iapetus 

Ocean was a constant factor throughout Cambrian–Ordovician 

times. The rise reflects erosion 

of obducted volcanic arc complexes along the 

Caledonian margin, and probably also relates to 

pollution of the Baltica sector of Iapetus from 

the approaching Avalonia Plate. Patterns of evolutionary 

biodiversity and palaeobiogeographical 

linkages support the geochemical signatures in 

interpreting the tectonic history of the region.

Extinction of lingulate brachiopod faunas in the 

Tremadoc, followed by subsequent recovery and 

emergence of benthic assemblages typical of the 

Ordovician Evolutionary Fauna in the Billingen– 

early Volkhov regional stages coincide with significant 

changes in geochemical characteristics 

of water masses across the Baltoscandian basin. 

The early and mid Ordovician (Arenig to 

Llandeilo) brachiopod faunas of the North Estonian 

Confacies Belt are characterized by high 

endemism and low turnover rates, whereas increased 

immigration resulted in the extinction of 

a number of local lineages in the late Llanvirn. 

From the mid Caradoc to mid Ashgill, when Baltica 

was drifting on a course to collide eventually 

with Avalonia and gradually approach 

Laurentia, brachiopod assemblages were characterized 

by higher turnover rates. At the same 

time they gradually became more cosmopolitan 

and less influenced by the invasion of new faunas. 

2006010429 

 

= Eocene paleophysiography 

and drainage directions, southern 

Interior Plateau, British Columbia. (). Tribe 

S. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 2005, 

42(2): 215-230 

A map of reconstructed Eocene physiography 

and drainage directions is presented for the 

southern Interior Plateau region, British Columbia 

south of 53°N. Eocene landforms are inferred 

from the distribution and depositional paleoenvironment 

of Eocene rocks and from crosscutting 

relationships between regional-scale 

geomorphology and bedrock geology of known 

age. Eocene drainage directions are inferred 

from physiography, relief, and base level elevations 

of the sub-Eocene unconformity and the 

documented distribution, provenance, and paleocurrents 

of early Cenozoic fluvial sediments. 

The Eocene landscape of the southern Interior 

Plateau resembled its modern counterpart, with 

highlands, plains, and deeply incised drainages, 

except regional drainage was to the north. An 

anabranching valley system trending west and 

northwest from Quesnel and Shuswap Highlands, 

across the Cariboo Plateau to the Fraser River 

valley, contained north-flowing streams from 

Eocene to early Quaternary time. Other valleys 

dating back at least to Middle Eocene time include 

the North Thompson valley south of 

Clearwater, Thompson valley from Kamloops to 

Spences Bridge, the valley containing Nicola 

Lake, Bridge River valley, and Okanagan Lake 

valley. During the early Cenozoic, highlands 

existed where the Coast Mountains are today. 

Southward drainage along the modern Fraser, 

Chilcotin, and Thompson River valleys was established 

after the Late Miocene. 

2006010430 

 

= Geographic coherence of millennial-scale 

climate cycles during the Holocene. ( ). 

Nederbragt A J; Thurow J. Palaeogeography 

Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 2005, 221(3- 

4): 313-324 

Varve thickness measurements and variation 

in sediment texture have been compiled for an 

intermittently varved sequence of Holocene 

sediments at ODP Site 893 in the Santa Barbara 

Basin (SBB), off California. A varve-based age 

model is generated from the varve counts, using 

interpolation across homogeneous intervals. 

With this age model, the varve thickness and 

sediment texture time series are compared to 

published GISP2 stable oxygen isotope and 

aerosol data as well as to the atmospheric ∆ 14 C 

record. Variation in sediment texture at Site 893 

shows the presence of a 1000 year cycle, which 

is attributed to fluctuations in the degree of ventilation 

of the basin. Cross spectral analysis 

shows that this cycle is coherent with the GISP2 

δ 18 O record and with atmospheric ∆ 14 C throughout 

the Holocene. The correlation with the ∆ 14 C 

record indicates that this 1000 year cycle is related 

to solar cycles, which appear to have a noticeable 

impact especially on circum-North Atlantic 

climate. The presence of the 1000 year 

cycle in the SBB is attributed to a teleconnection 

with the Northern high latitudes, 

most likely via intermediate water formation in 

the North Pacific. In contrast, the GISP2 aerosol 

record and variation in varve thickness at ODP 

Site 893 show a coherent 2750 year cycle, which 

does not correlate with the 1000 year cycle. 

Varve thickness in SBB has been shown to correlate 

with annual rainfall, which occurs mainly 

during winter when prevailing winds slacken. 

Both the GISP2 aerosol and SBB varve thickness 

records are therefore interpreted as a measure 

for a combination of wind stress and aridity. 

The correlation is negative, in that thick 

varves/wet climate in SBB occur during times 

that the aerosol load is high at GISP2 (dry). The 

presence of two distinct patterns of millennial 

scale variation points to regional trends in climate 

change during the Holocene. However, the 

fact that both patterns occur at two distant localities 

suggest that they represent differential behaviour 

of supra-regional climate systems of 

which the effects can be traced over large parts 

of the globe. 

2006010431

() 

= 

Paleoclimatic control of biogeographic and 

sedimentary events in Tethyan and peri-Tethyan 

areas during the Oxfordian (Late Jurassic). ( 

). Cecca F; Garin B M; Marchand D; Lathuiliere 

B; Bartolini A. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology, 2005, 222(1-2): 10- 

32 

The paleobiogeographical distribution of Oxfordian 

ammonites and coral reefs in northern 

and Central Europe, the Mediterranean area, 

North and East Africa, and the Middle East and 

Central Asia is compared with the distribution in 

time and space of the most important lithofacies. 

Interest in the Oxfordian is focused on changes 

in facies and in biogeographical patterns that can 

be interpreted as the results of climatic events. 

Paleotemperature trends inferred from oxygen 

isotopes and paleoclimatic simulations are tested 

against fossil and facies data. A Late Callovian– 

Early Oxfordian crisis in carbonate production is 

indicated by the widespread absence of Lower 

Oxfordian reefal formations. There is a gap (hiatus) 

in deposition on epicontinental platforms, 

with Middle Oxfordian deposits resting paraconformably 

on Upper Callovian, while shales accumulated 

in adjacent intracratonic basins. Simultaneously, 

in Mediterranean Tethys, radiolarites 

accumulated in deep troughs while Rosso 

Ammonitico facies formed on pelagic swells. 

However, deposition on swells was also discontinuous 

with numerous gaps (hiatuses) and sequences 

that are much reduced in thickness. 

Middle Callovian deposits are generally overlain 

by Middle Oxfordian limestones. The dearth of 

carbonates is consistent with a cooling event 

lasting about 1 My. By the middle Oxfordian a 

warming, leading to “greenhouse” type conditions, 

is suggested on the basis of both biogeographical 

(mostly coral-reef distribution) and 

geochemical data. Carbonates spread onto an 

extensive European platform while radiolarites 

reached a maximum development in the Mediterranean 

Tethys. Two distinct latitudinal belts, 

with seemingly different accumulation regimes, 

are therefore inferred. Similar latitudinal belts 

were also present in the late Oxfordian, when 

carbonates were widespread. The distribution of 

reefal facies in the late Oxfordian–early Kimmeridgian 

fits relatively well with GCMs simulations 

that imply low rainfall in the Tethyan 

Mediterranean area and slightly higher precipitation 

in central and northern Europe. Local salinity 

variations, reflecting more arid or humid 

conditions, may bias the paleotemperature signal 

inferred from δ 18 O values. Biogeographical and 

facies distributions, combined with δ 18 O values, 

unravel the ambiguity and support a Late Callovian–Early 

Oxfordian cooling followed by 

warming in the later Oxfordian. 

2006010432 

Iberian () 

 

= Late Triassic and Early Jurassic palaeogeographic 

evolution and depositional cycles 

of the Western Tethys Iberian platform system 

(Eastern Spain). (). Gómez J J: Goy A. 


2005, 222(1-2): 77-94 

Deposition of Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic 

sediments on the Iberian platform system 

took place in a post-rift intraplate basin which 

formed part of the western Tethys shelf. Nevertheless, 

there is evidence for the tensional reactivation 

of a network of faults with associated 

magmatic activity. Early Jurassic palaeogeographic 

reconstructions, based on over 70 

sections and 9 oil wells, reveal the presence of a 

series of highs and lows (depocentres). Two 

main highs, referred to as the El Maestrazgo 

High, in the east, and the La Mancha High, in 

the west, where condensed sections were deposited, 

were mainly controlled by syndepositional 

faults. The main depocentres were situated between 

these two highs areas, in a northwest 

trending belt in the central, northern and southern 

areas. Despite partial fault control, development 

of some Early Jurassic depocentres appears 

to be mainly controlled by thermal contraction of 

the lithosphere following Triassic main rifting 

pulse. The Upper Triassic–Lower Jurassic succession 

of the Iberian platform system was deposited 

during four transgressive and regressive 

cycles of 12 to 6 My duration. The lowermost 

cycle LJ-1 started in late Norian and lasted until 

the Sinemurian. The second cycle LJ-2 started in 

the Sinemurian and ended in the Pliensbachian 

(Davoei Zone), and can be subdivided into two 

minor cycles LJ2-1 and LJ2-2. The cycle LJ-3 

started with an extensive upper Pliensbachian 

(Davoei Zone) transgression, whereas the top of 

its regressive cycle is dated to the Toarcian 

(Variablilis Zone). Within cycle LJ-3, three cycles 

can be distinguished. Maximum deepening 

was reached during the Bifrons Zone and active 

volcanism took place along the Teruel and 

Caudiel faults. The transgressive phase of the 

cycle LJ-4 started in the Thouarsense Zone and 

extended up to the Insigne Zone; its regressive 

phase developed during the upper Toarcian 

(Pseudoradiosa and Aalensis Zones) and part of 

the Aalenian (Opalinum and Murchisonae 

Zones). This cycle can be subdivided in two minor 

cycles, with their transgressive peaks occurring 

during the Insigne Zone, and the Aalensis 

Zone respectively. Palaeogeographically this 

corresponds with the expansion of the marginal

carbonate platforms over hemipelagic deposits. 

The top of the cycle corresponds to a major unconformity 

with regional emersion during the 

Aalenian Murchisonae Zone. 

2006010433 

- 

= A multi-proxy approach to 

determine Antarctic terrestrial palaeoclimate 

during the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary. 

(). Poole I; Cantrill D; Utescher T. Palaeogeography 


2005, 222(1-2): 95-121 

Fossil wood is abundant throughout the Cretaceous 

and Tertiary sequences of the northern 

Antarctic Peninsula region. The fossil wood 

represents the remains of the vegetation that 

once grew at the southern high palaeolatitudes at 

59–62°S through the general decline in climate, 

from the Late Cretaceous global warmth through 

to the mid-Eocene cool period prior to the onset 

of glaciation. This study draws on the largest 

dataset ever compiled of Antarctic conifer and 

angiosperm woods in order to derive clearer insights 

into the palaeoclimate. Parameters including 

mean annual temperature, mean annual range 

in temperature, cold month mean, warm month 

mean, mean annual precipitation are recorded. 

The fossil wood assemblages have been analysed 

using anatomical (physiognomic) characteristics 

to determine the palaeoclimate variables 

from the Coniacian–Campanian to the middle 

Eocene. These results are compared with data 

derived from Coexistence Analysis of the fossil 

floras (composed of leaves, wood and palynomorphs) 

and published data based on leaf physiognomic 

characters. These studies indicate a 

relatively warm and wet Late Cretaceous that 

becomes drier and cooler in the Early Paleocene 

and subsequently returns to warmer, wetter conditions 

by the latest Early Paleocene. During the 

Eocene the climate becomes relatively cool and 

dry once again. The discrepancies obtained from 

these two methods coupled with other published 

data are discussed in the context of the fluctuations 

in the temperatures of the surrounding 

oceans and global patterns of climate change. 

2006010434 

- 

, 10Be 

= The last glacial/interglacial cycle at two 

sites in the Chinese Loess Plateau: Mineral magnetic, 

grain-size and 10Be measurements and 

estimates of palaeoprecipitation. (). Sartori 

M; Evans M E; Heller F; Tsatskin A; Han J M. 


2005, 222(1-2): 145-160 

To elucidate the way in which past climatic 

changes are encoded magnetically by windblown 

silt, we have investigated two stratigraphic 

sections in the Chinese Loess Plateau 

(Xiagaoyuan, in the cool, dry western plateau 

and Houzhuang, in the warmer, wetter central 

plateau). In view of the anticipated importance 

of magnetic particle size, we have determined 

grain-size distributions from > 50 µm down to 

10 nm by sequential sieving, sedimentation and 

centrifugation of typical loess and palaeosol material 

from the two sites. For the essentially unaltered 

loess, the main susceptibility contribution 

lies in the 20–50 µm fraction, with only 20% of 

the signal residing in the < 2 µm fraction. In the 

well-developed palaeosol, 60% of the susceptibility 

comes from the < 2 µm fraction, with a 

strong peak in the 0.1–0.4 µm fraction. Lowtemperature 

experiments confirm this magnetic 

enhancement, and also exhibit Verwey transitions 

characteristic of magnetite. Magnetic hysteresis 

parameters show simple relationships to 

susceptibility, which can be interpreted in terms 

of a uniform mineral ingredient which increases 

in amount as pedogenesis intensifies. Beryllium- 

10 content was determined for a profile spanning 

palaeosol S 1 (corresponding to oxygen isotope 

stage 5) at Houzhuang, and a peak value of 

4.8 × 10 8 atoms/g was observed, almost identical 

to that found by other workers for the same horizon 

at Luochuan. A similar profile at 

Xiagaoyuan reveals three peaks corresponding to 

palaeosols S 1 S 1 (2.6 × 10 8 atoms/g), S 1 S 2 

(3.3 × 10 8 atoms/g) and S 1 S 3 (3.3 × 10 8 atoms/g). 

Conversion of these concentrations into 10 Be 

fluxes indicates low dust accumulation during 

warmer climate episodes. At these times pedogenic 

susceptibility enhancement is favoured, 

the amounts of which imply palaeoprecipitation 

slightly higher than today for S 1 S 3 at 

Xiagaoyuan, but somewhat lower than today for 

S 1 at Houzhuang. 

2006010435 

 

 

= El Niño–Southern Oscillation signal 

associated with middle Holocene climate 

change in intercorrelated terrestrial and marine 

sediment cores, North Island, New Zealand. ( 

). Gomez B; Carter L; Trustrum N A; Palmer 

A S; Roberts A P. Geology, 2004, 32(8): 653- 

656 

A synchronous textural variation in intercorrelated, 

high-resolution sediment records from 

floodplain, continental-shelf, and continentalslope 

settings of the eastern North Island, New 

Zealand, provides evidence of increased storminess 

after ca. 4 ka. An upcore change in sedi-

ment texture reflects the transition to landsliding, 

which supplanted fluvial incision as the dominant 

mode of sediment production in the middle 

Holocene. This signal, which appears in all three 

records, indicates a regional response to external 

forcing and records the impact of an intensified 

atmospheric circulation marking the establishment 

of the contemporary climate that is 

strongly influenced by the El Niño–Southern 

Oscillation. The change in climate was a hemispheric 

event, and in the Southern Hemisphere 

its timing is confirmed by independent proxy 

records from elsewhere in New Zealand and the 

circum–South Pacific region. 

2006010436 

 

= Pennsylvanian tropical rain forests 

responded to glacial-interglacial rhythms. 

(). Howard J. Falcon-Lang. Geology, 2004, 

32(8): 689-692 

Pennsylvanian tropical rain forests flourished 

during an icehouse climate mode. Although it is 

well established that Milankovitch-band glacialinterglacial 

rhythms caused marked synchronous 

changes in Pennsylvanian tropical climate and 

sea level, little is known of vegetation response 

to orbital forcing. This knowledge gap has now 

been addressed through sequence- stratigraphic 

analysis of megafloral and palynofloral assemblages 

within the Westphalian D–Cantabrian 

Sydney Mines Formation of eastern Canada. 

This succession was deposited in a low- accommodation 

setting where sequences can be attributed 

confidently to glacio-eustasy. Results show 

that long-lived, low-diversity peat mires dominated 

by lycopsids were initiated during deglaciation 

events, but were mostly drowned by rising 

sea level at maximum interglacial conditions. 

Only upland coniferopsid forests survived flooding 

without significant disturbance. Mid- to late 

interglacial phases witnessed delta-plain progradation 

and establishment of high-diversity, mineral-substrate 

rain forests containing lycopsids, 

sphenopsids, pteridosperms, cordaites, and tree 

ferns. Renewed glaciation resulted in sea-level 

fall, paleovalley incision, and the onset of climatic 

aridity. Glacial vegetation was dominated 

by cordaites, pteridosperms, and tree ferns; hydrophilic 

lycopsids and sphenopsids survived in 

paleovalley refugia. Findings clearly demonstrate 

the dynamic nature of Pennsylvanian 

tropical ecosystems and are timely given current 

debates about the impact of Quaternary glacialinterglacial 

rhythms on the biogeography of 

tropical rain forest. 

 

2006010437 

 

= Relationship between 

Antarctic sea ice and southwest African climate 

during the late Quaternary. (). Stuut J-B W; 

Crosta X; van der Borg K; Schneider R. Geology, 

2004, 32(10): 909-912 

Here we compare late Quaternary southwest 

African climate records from the west coast of 

southern Africa (published winter rainfall and 

trade wind intensity records from a core off the 

coast of Namibia) to records of Antarctic sea-ice 

extent. This comparison reveals coherent 

changes between Antarctic sea-ice extent and the 

southwest African winter rain region since 45 

k.y. B.P., with enhanced winter rainfall and 

trade-wind vigor during periods of increased 

sea-ice presence. We propose an oceanic and 

atmospheric coupling between Antarctic sea ice 

and the winter rainfall zone of southwest Africa 

that may lead to increased desertification in the 

region if global warming persists. 

2006010438 

() 

= Evidence for increased latent heat transport 

during the Cretaceous (Albian) greenhouse 

warming. (). Ufnar D F; González L A; 

Ludvigson G A; Brenner R L; Witzke B J. Geology, 

2004, 32(12): 1049-1052 

Quantitative estimates of increased heat transfer 

by atmospheric H 2 O vapor during the Albian 

greenhouse warming suggest that the intensified 

hydrologic cycle played a greater role in warming 

high latitudes than at present and thus represents 

a viable alternative to oceanic heat transport. 

Sphaerosiderite δ 18 O values in paleosols of 

the North American Cretaceous Western Interior 

Basin are a proxy for meteoric δ 18 O values, and 

mass- balance modeling results suggest that Albian 

precipitation rates exceeded modern rates at 

both mid and high latitudes. Comparison of 

modeled Albian and modern precipitation minus 

evaporation values suggests amplification of the 

Albian moisture deficit in the tropics and moisture 

surplus in the mid to high latitudes. The 

tropical moisture deficit represents an average 

heat loss of 75 W/m 2 at 10°N paleolatitude (at 

present, 21 W/m 2 ). The increased precipitation at 

higher latitudes implies an average heat gain of 

83 W/ m 2 at 45°N (at present, 23 W/m 2 ) and of 

19 W/m 2 at 75°N (at present, 4 W/m 2 ). These 

estimates of increased poleward heat transfer by 

H 2 O vapor during the Albian may help to explain 

the reduced equator-to-pole temperature 

gradients. 

2006010439 

 

= North Atlantic Current and

European environments during the declining 

stage of the last interglacial. (). Müller U C; 

Kukla G J. Geology, 2004, 32(12): 1009-1012 

This paper provides a tentative reconstruction 

of environmental shifts in Europe associated 

with changes of the North Atlantic Current and 

related meridional sea-surface temperature (SST) 

gradients. During most of the Eemian interglacial 

(ca. 126–115 ka), the North Atlantic Current 

extended far north into the Nordic Seas and 

European environments were comparable to 

those of the Holocene. However, ca. 115 ka an 

SST drop in the Nordic Seas marked a southward 

displacement of the North Atlantic Current. 

This hydrographic shift was associated with substantial 

cooling in northern Europe and drier 

conditions in the Mediterranean region. The polar 

timberline retreated southward from 69°N in 

northernmost Scandinavia to 52°N in central 

Europe, and thermophilous deciduous trees became 

extinct north of the 48th parallel. Woodlands 

persisted in southern Europe for another 5 

k.y. well into marine isotope substage 5d. These 

conditions indicate steep vegetation and climate 

gradients at the inception of the last glacial. 

2006010440 

 

= Evidence for solar forcing of 

sea-surface temperature on the North Icelandic 

Shelf during the late Holocene. (). Jiang 

Hui; Eiríksson J; Schulz M; Knudsen K-L; Seidenkrantz 

M-S. Geology, 2005, 33(1): 73-76 

Diatom proxies from the modern position of 

the oceanographic Polar Front north of Iceland 

record variability in sea-surface temperatures 

(SSTs) during the past 2 k.y. The sedimentary 

record is dated with tephrochronology, alleviating 

marine 14 C reservoir age uncertainties. Comparison 

of changes in SSTs on the North Icelandic 

Shelf with variations in the atmospheric 

circulation above Greenland, North American 

Atlantic coastal SSTs, and mean temperature 

anomalies for the Northern Hemisphere suggests 

synchronous North Atlantic–wide fluctuations, 

which would seem to imply a common forcing 

factor. A positive and significant correlation between 

our SST record from the North Icelandic 

Shelf and reconstructed solar irradiance, together 

with modeling results, supports the hypothesis 

that solar forcing is an important constituent of 

natural climate variability in the northern North 

Atlantic region. 

2006010441 

 

= 

Atmospheric CO2 fluctuations during the last 

millennium reconstructed by stomatal frequency 

 

analysis of Tsuga heterophylla needles. (). 

Kouwenberg L; Wagner R; Kürschner W; Visscher 

H. Geology, 2005, 33(1): 33-36 

A stomatal frequency record based on buried 

Tsuga heterophylla needles reveals significant 

centennial-scale atmospheric CO2 fluctuations 

during the last millennium. The record includes 

four CO2 minima of 260–275 ppmv (ca. A.D. 

860 and A.D. 1150, and less prominently, ca. 

A.D. 1600 and 1800). Alternating CO2 maxima 

of 300–320 ppmv are present at A.D. 1000, A.D. 

1300, and ca. A.D. 1700. These CO2 fluctuations 

parallel global terrestrial air temperature 

changes, as well as oceanic surface temperature 

fluctuations in the North Atlantic. The results 

obtained in this study corroborate the notion of a 

continuous coupling of the preindustrial atmospheric 

CO2 regime and climate. 

2006010442 

 

= Late Quaternary 

intensified monsoon phases control landscape 

evolution in the northwest Himalaya. (). 

Bookhagen B; Thiede R C; Strecker M R. Geology, 

2005, 33(2): 149-152 

The intensity of the Asian summer-monsoon 

circulation varies over decadal to millennial time 

scales and is reflected in changes in surface 

processes, terrestrial environments, and marine 

sediment records. However, the mechanisms of 

long-lived (2–5 k.y.) intensified monsoon phases, 

the related changes in precipitation distribution, 

and their effect on landscape evolution and 

sedimentation rates are not yet well understood. 

The arid high-elevation sectors of the orogen 

correspond to a climatically sensitive zone that 

currently receives rain only during abnormal (i.e., 

strengthened) monsoon seasons. Analogous to 

present-day rainfall anomalies, enhanced precipitation 

during an intensified monsoon phase is 

expected to have penetrated far into these geomorphic 

threshold regions where hillslopes are 

close to the angle of failure. We associate landslide 

triggering during intensified monsoon 

phases with enhanced precipitation, discharge, 

and sediment flux leading to an increase in porewater 

pressure, lateral scouring of rivers, and 

oversteepening of hillslopes, eventually resulting 

in failure of slopes and exceptionally large mass 

movements. Here we use lacustrine deposits related 

to spatially and temporally clustered large 

landslides (>0.5 km 3 ) in the Sutlej Valley region 

of the northwest Himalaya to calculate sedimentation 

rates and to infer rainfall patterns during 

late Pleistocene (29–24 ka) and Holocene (10–4 

ka) intensified monsoon phases. Compared to 

present-day sediment-flux measurements, a fivefold 

increase in sediment-transport rates recorded 

by sediments in landslide-dammed lakes

characterized these episodes of high climatic 

variability. These changes thus emphasize the 

pronounced imprint of millennial-scale climate 

change on surface processes and landscape evolution. 

2006010443 

= Minimal 

Antarctic sea ice during the Pliocene. (). 

Whitehead J M; Wotherspoon S; Bohaty S M. 

Geology, 2005, 33(2): 137-140 

Antarctic sea-ice concentration at Ocean Drilling 

Program Sites 1165 (64.380°S, 67.219°E) 

and 1166 (67.696°S, 74.787°E) was lower than 

today through much of the Pliocene. The low 

sea-ice concentration is evident from the proportion 

of the diatom Eucampia antarctica with 

intercalary valves (Eucampia index). This seaice 

proxy was calibrated by using modern diatom 

data obtained from core-top samples and 

winter sea-ice concentration data (September 

average through 1979–1987). The modern relationship 

is expressed as a binomial generalized 

linear model (modern sea-ice model). This 

model was applied to the Pliocene Eucampia 

index within a 95% tolerance interval (obtained 

from bootstrap estimates). The results indicate 

that reduced winter sea-ice concentrations persisted 

through much of the Pliocene and at times 

were 78% and 61% relatively less concentrated 

than today at Sites 1165 and 1166, respectively. 

2006010444 

 

= Long-lived 

glaciation in the Late Ordovician Isotopic and 

sequence-stratigraphic evidence from western 

Laurentia. (). Saltzman M R; Young S A. 

Geology, 2005, 33(2): 109-112 

The timing and causes of the transition to an 

icehouse climate in the Late Ordovician are controversial. 

Results of an integrated δ 13 C and sequence 

stratigraphic analysis in Nevada show 

that in the Late Ordovician Chatfieldian Stage 

(mid-Caradoc) a positive δ 13 C excursion in the 

upper part of the Copenhagen Formation was 

closely followed by a regressive event evidenced 

within the prominent Eureka Quartzite. The 

Chatfieldian δ 13 C excursion is known globally 

and interpreted to record enhanced organic carbon 

burial, which lowered atmospheric pCO 2 to 

levels near the threshold for ice buildup in the 

Ordovician greenhouse climate. The subsequent 

regressive event in central Nevada, previously 

interpreted as part of a regional tectonic adjustment, 

is here attributed in part to sea-level drawdown 

from the initiation of continental glaciation 

on Gondwana. This drop in sea level— 

which may have contributed to further cooling 

through a reduction in poleward heat transport 

and a lowering of pCO 2 by suppressing shelfcarbonate 

production—signals the transition to a 

Late Ordovician icehouse climate 10 m.y. before 

the widespread Hirnantian glacial maximum 

at the end of the Ordovician. 

2006010445 

Hudson 

 

= Catastrophic meltwater discharge down the 

Hudson Valley: A potential trigger for the Intra- 

Allerød cold period. (). Donnelly J P; Driscoll 

N W; Uchupi E; Keigwin L D; Schwab W C; 

Thieler E R; Swift S A. Geology, 2005, 33(2): 

89-92 

Glacial freshwater discharge to the Atlantic 

Ocean during deglaciation may have inhibited 

oceanic thermohaline circulation, and is often 

postulated to have driven climatic fluctuations. 

Yet attributing meltwater-discharge events to 

particular climate oscillations is problematic, 

because the location, timing, and amount of 

meltwater discharge are often poorly constrained. 

We present evidence from the Hudson Valley 

and the northeastern U.S. continental margin that 

establishes the timing of the catastrophic draining 

of Glacial Lake Iroquois, which breached the 

moraine dam at the Narrows in New York City, 

eroded glacial lake sediments in the Hudson Valley, 

and deposited large sediment lobes on the 

New York and New Jersey continental shelf ca. 

13,350 yr B.P. Excess 14 C in Cariaco Basin 

sediments indicates a slowing in thermohaline 

circulation and heat transport to the North Atlantic 

at that time, and both marine and terrestrial 

paleoclimate proxy records around the North 

Atlantic show a short-lived (

abundance variations in the planktic foraminifer 

Globigerinoides sacculifer in marine cores from 

the western and northern Gulf of Mexico with 

terrestrial proxy records of precipitation (treering 

width and packrat-midden occurrences) 

from the southwestern United States indicate that 

G. sacculifer abundance is a proxy for the 

southwest monsoon on millennial and submillennial 

time scales. The marine record confirms 

the presence of a severe multicentury drought 

centered ca. 1600 calendar (cal.) yr B.P. as well 

as several multidecadal droughts that have been 

identified in a long tree-ring record spanning the 

past 2000 cal. yr from west-central New Mexico. 

The marine record further suggests that monsoon 

circulation, and thus summer rainfall, was enhanced 

in the middle Holocene (ca. 6500–4500 

14C yr B.P.; ca. 6980–4710 cal. yr B.P.). The 

marine proxy provides the potential for constructing 

a highly resolved, well-dated, and continuous 

history of the southwest monsoon for the 

entire Holocene. 

2006010447 

= 

Summer temperatures of late Eocene to early 

Oligocene freshwaters. ( ). Grimes S T; 

Hooker J J; Collinson M E; Mattey D P. Geology, 

2005, 33(3): 189-192 

The marine foraminiferal isotope record displays 

a positive δ 18 O shift early in the Oligocene, 

which has been identified as the onset of the 

Antarctic Oi-1 glaciation. Reported here are the 

first oxygen isotope–derived summer paleotemperatures 

for continental freshwater in the 

Northern Hemisphere (Hampshire Basin, Isle of 

Wight, UK) leading up to and across this event. 

These paleotemperatures are derived from multiple 

paleoproxies (rodent tooth enamel, gastropod 

shells, charophyte gyrogonites, and fish otoliths) 

and are independent of freshwater evaporation 

effects and changes in ice volume. We conclude 

that a fluctuating mesothermal climate 

existed, but that there was no significant decrease 

in summer temperatures across the Oi-1 

glaciation. This result is concordant with several 

other studies in suggesting that the majority of 

the isotopic shift in the marine realm across the 

Oi-1 glaciation is linked to changes in Antarctic 

ice volume and not to global temperature change. 

Our new approach has allowed us to derive numerical 

values for summer temperatures as well 

as to reconstruct relative temperature change 

across this key interval of the Eocene-Oligocene 

transition. 

2006010448 

 

= Early Holocene retreat of the George VI 

Ice Shelf, Antarctic Peninsula. (). Bentley 

M J; Hodgson D A; Sugden D E; Roberts S J; 

Smith J A; Leng M J ; Bryant C. Geology, 2005, 

33(3): 173-176 

The recent collapse of several Antarctic Peninsula 

ice shelves has been linked to rapid regional 

atmospheric warming during the twentieth 

century. New high-resolution lake sediment 

records of Holocene ice-shelf behavior show that 

the George VI Ice Shelf was absent beginning ca. 

9595 calibrated (cal.) yr B.P., but reformed by ca. 

7945 cal. yr B.P. This retreat immediately followed 

a period of maximum Holocene warmth 

that is recorded in some ice cores and occurred 

at the same time as an influx of warmer ocean 

water onto the Antarctic Peninsula shelf. The 

absence of the ice shelf suggests that early Holocene 

ocean-atmosphere variability in the Antarctic 

Peninsula was greater than that measured in 

recent decades. 

2006010449 

: 

= How old is the Asian monsoon system—Palaeobotanical 

records from China. ( 

). Sun Xiangjun ; Wang Pinxian. Palaeogeography 


2005, 222(3-4): 181-222. 

The recent discovery of monsoon records in 

early Miocene raised a question of the time 

when the East Asian monsoon system initiated. 

A distinguishing feature of the modern monsoon 

system is its geographic distribution which disturbs 

the zonal pattern indigenous to the planetary 

climate system, and the appearance of the 

monsoonal climate pattern in the geological records 

should signify the onset of the monsoon 

system. Here we present the results of a compilation 

of palaeobotanical and lithological data 

from 125 sites over China, that has revealed two 

completely different patterns of climate zones: 

the Palaeogene pattern with a broad belt of aridity 

stretched across China from west to east, and 

the Neogene pattern with the arid zone restricted 

to northwest of China which has persisted until 

today. The reorganization of the climate system 

around the Oligocene/Miocene boundary provides 

evidence for the establishment of the modern 

East Asian monsoon. Since then, the Neogene 

has witnessed significant variations of the 

monsoon system, including enhancement of 

aridity and monsoon intensity at about 15–13 

My, around 8 My and 3 My. The new data do 

not support the onset of the Asian monsoon system 

around 8 My. Rather, the new data led to a 

hypothesis that the transition to the monsoon 

climate system in East Asia occurred in the latest 

Oligocene.

2006010450 

()Bohemia Middle Westphalian 

= Evolution 

of the Middle Westphalian river valley 

drainage system in central Bohemia (Czech Republic) 

and its palaeogeographic implication. ( 

). Opluštil S. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 


The basal unit of the Kladno–Rakovník Basin 

(KRB) in central and western Bohemia, the 

Radnice Member (Bolsovian), is interpreted here 

as the fill of a combined incised and tectonically 

formed system of river valleys having a palaeotopography 

of the depocentre of up to 200 m. 

Restoration of the palaeotopography on basement 

surface is used to reconstruct the palaeodrainage 

system of this unit consisting of 

streams of four or five orders. The main valleys 

form conjugated system of narrow straight and 

more then 15 km long tectonically controlled 

NW–SE and NNE–SSW striking valleys entered 

by incised valleys. These erosional valleys consist 

of several orders and display a dendritic pattern. 

The fill of this valley system, the Radnice 

Member, consists of two tectonically controlled 

sequences separated by a basin-wide erosional 

surface with a relief of at least 20 m. Both units 

differ in their architecture as a consequence of 

base-level changes expressed by the A/S ratio 

(Accommodation/Sediment supply). Tectonics 

and sediment supply are considered as the most 

important controls on deposition whereas palaeotopography 

controlled the distribution of 

sediments within a valley system. 

Restorated palaeotopography indicates the existence 

of two orographically separated drainage 

systems in the KRB. The eastern part of the 

Kladno–Rakovník Basin was drained to the NW, 

possibly to the North Variscan Foredeep, whilst 

its western part was probably drained through a 

central tectonic valley to the south–southwest to 

the Radnice and Plzeň basins and then further 

SSW, perhaps to the Naab Basin in SE Bavaria. 

The KRB was probably located about 1000 m 

above the Carboniferous sea level. 

 

2006010451 

- 

= Paleobiogeographic patterns in 

the Middle and Late Devonian emphasizing 

Laurentia. (). Stigall Rode A L; Lieberman 

B S. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 

2005, 222(3-4): 272-284 

The relative importance of tectonism and sealevel 

change in driving Middle to Late Devonian 

biogeographic patterns in marine invertebrates is 

investigated using phylogenetic biogeography. 

Taxa considered include two clades of brachiopods, 

one bivalve clade, and a suborder of phyllocarid 

crustaceans. These organisms colonized 

different depositional environments and played 

different roles in the Devonian ecosystem which 

allows biogeographic patterns to be considered 

in a cross-faunal analysis. Vicariance patterns 

are well resolved and may reflect biogeographic 

relationships developed in the Early to early 

Middle Devonian due to the uplift of intracratonic 

arches. Uplift of tectonic arches is inferred 

to occur during times of tectonic quiescence during 

the second and third (and possibly also the 

first) tectophase (after Ettensohn, F.R., 1985. 

The Catskill Delta complex and the Acadian 

Orogeny: a model. In: Woodrow, D. L., Sevon, 

W. D. (Eds.), The Catskill Delta. Geological 

Society of America, Boulder, CO, Special Paper 

201, pp. 39–49.) of the Acadian orogeny. Geodispersal 

patterns are not as well resolved, but 

may indicate dispersal across tectonic arches 

during downwarping associated with increased 

compressional tectonism during Ettensohn’s 

(1985) [Ettensohn, F.R., 1985. The Catskill 

Delta complex and the Acadian Orogeny: a 

model. In: Woodrow, D. L., Sevon, W. D. (Eds.), 

The Catskill Delta. Geological Society of America, 

Boulder, CO, Special Paper 201, pp. 39–49] 

tectophases II and III. Geo-dispersal across relatively 

low arches may also be coincident with 

transgressive events IIa and IIc of Johnson et al. 

(1985) [Johnson, J.G., Klapper, G., Sandberg, 

C.A., 1985. Devonian eustatic fluctuations in 

Euramerica. Geological Society of America Bulletin 

96, 567–587]. The overall lack of congruence 

between the vicariance and geo-dispersal 

patterns suggests that singular, tectonic events 

exerted more profound influence on Devonian 

biogeography than cyclical changes in sea level. 

Furthermore, the offset in perceived timing between 

vicariance and geo-dispersal patterns may 

indicate a fundamental change in the style of 

biogeographic patterns during the Middle Devonian 

and may have played a major factor in regulating 

biodiversity dynamics during the Late Devonian 

biodiversity crisis. 

2006010452 

 

= Trans-Mediterranean 

comparison of geochemical paleoproductivity 

proxies in a mid-Pleistocene interrupted sapropel. 

( ). Meyers P A; Arnaboldi M. Palaeogeography 


2005, 222(3-4): 313-328 

Sapropel layers in the sediment record of the 

Mediterranean Sea reflect periods of climateinduced 

elevated marine production associated 

with precessional minima. Some of these layers 

feature interruptions that represent centennial-tomillennial 

returns to the predominantly low-

productivity conditions of this sea. We have 

measured multiple geochemical paleoproductivity 

proxies in the interrupted sapropel layer that 

corresponds to insolation cycle 90 (955 ka) at 1- 

cm intervals in a four-site transect from the 

Balearic Basin to the Levantine Basin to assess 

similarities and differences in its expression at 

the four locations. The interrupted sapropels are 

similarly divided by an organic-carbon-poor interval 

into an upper layer in which organic carbon 

concentrations reach 2–7 wt.% and a lower 

layer in which they peak between 1 and 3 wt.%. 

The interruption was essentially synchronous in 

the Balearic Basin, the Tyrrhenian Basin, and the 

Ionian Basin, but it was delayed and shorter in 

the Levantine Basin. Lighter nitrogen isotope 

compositions consistently accompany higher 

organic carbon accumulation rates in the sapropel 

layers, which implies a shift from coccolithdominated 

organic matter production towards a 

mode of primary production in which cyanobacteria 

were important during times of sapropel 

deposition. Organic carbon isotopic compositions 

become heavier as organic carbon accumulation 

increases at three of the locations, which is 

consistent with elevated productivity. However, 

they become lighter at the Levantine Basin site, 

which suggests greater delivery of isotopically 

light fluvial waters to this part of the Mediterranean 

Sea. The local paleoclimate conditions 

conducive to sapropel formation evidently were 

not completely uniform across the Mediterranean 

region but their occurrences were synchronous. 

Moreover, the co-existence of an essentially 

same-age interruption of the sapropels at 

the four locations shows that climate could 

change rapidly and concordantly across the region 

at much less than precessional intervals. 

 

2006010453 

Skagerrak 

: = Late 

Glacial and Holocene paleoceanography in the 

Skagerrak from high-resolution grain size records. 

(). Gyllencreutz R. Palaeogeography 

Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology, 2005, 222(3- 

4): 344-369 

High-resolution grain size analyses of the 

AMS 14 C-dated, 32 m long core MD99-2286 

from the northeastern Skagerrak were performed 

in order to study late Glacial and Holocene paleoceanographic 

and sedimentary changes. All 

ages in this study are given in calibrated thousand 

years before present (= AD 1950), abbreviated 

‘kyr’, unless otherwise noted. 

The distinct ending of IRD (ice rafted debris) 

in core MD99-2286, which was retrieved from a 

location down current from the final calving ice 

margin in the region, indicates that iceberg calving 

in the Skagerrak ended between 10.6 and 

10.2 kyr. 

A clay-rich sequence in core MD99-2286, deposited 

between 11.3 and 10.3 kyr, is attributed 

to outflow from the Baltic basin across south 

central Sweden. The sequence is correlated to 

similar units from cores along the Swedish west 

coast. The onset of this clay-rich deposition occurs 

progressively later in cores further south 

along the coast, supporting a previous hypothesis 

that differential glacio-isostatic uplift caused a 

southward migration of the Baltic outflow from 

the Otteid-Stenselva to the Göta Älv outlet. 

A distinct coarsening towards younger sediments 

in core MD99-2286 indicates a hydrographic 

shift at 8.5 kyr, which is correlated to a shift 

previously reported in the Skagerrak, Kattegat 

and the Norwegian Channel. This shift reflects 

the establishment of the modern circulation system 

in the eastern North Sea, as a consequence 

of the opening of the English Channel and the 

Danish straits and increased Atlantic water inflow, 

and the subsequent development of the 

South Jutland Current. A general trend of coarsening, 

poorer sorting and increasing variability 

from 8.5 kyr until the present indicates increasing 

strength and influence of the variable South 

Jutland Current. 

A series of changes from ca. 6.3 to ca. 3.8 kyr 

in core MD99-2286 reflects strengthening of the 

Jutland Current towards the present day sedimentation 

system in the Skagerrak–Kattegat. 

These changes are correlated to previously reported 

hydrographic shifts at 5.5 14 C years BP in 

the Skagerrak and at 4.0 14 C years BP in the Kattegat. 

It is suggested that these shifts were separate 

features of a transitional period related to 

strengthening of the current system. The resulting 

changes are differently manifested in different 

parts of the Skagerrak–Kattegat, due to the 

complex circulation system. 

The last 800 years are characterised by poorly 

sorted sediments with a relatively high and variable 

proportion of coarse material, reflecting a 

circulation system significantly modified by regional 

climatic conditions, especially the general 

wind directions and storm frequency over the 

southern North Sea. 

2006010454 

= Paleoceanographic 

and paleoclimatic context of Early 

Triassic time. ( ). Woods A D. Comptes 

Rendus Palevol, 2005, 4(6-7): 463-472 

The Early Triassic interval is dominated by 

unusual oceanic and climatic conditions that are 

perhaps unique to the Phanerozoic. Early Triassic 

oceans were likely anoxic and possibly alkaline 

while climate during the period was dominated 

by the expansion of deserts and the migra-

tion of warm, moist conditions to high Southern 

Hemisphere latitudes. Atmospheric O 2 levels 

apparently decreased during the period while 

CO 2 levels increased. The unusual and severe 

nature of many aspects of Early Triassic oceans 

and climate likely played a role in determining 

the timing and shape of the biotic recovery from 

the Permian–Triassic mass extinction 

 

2006010455 

= Redefinition 

of the Huade Group and its tectonic 

significance. (). ;;; 

;. , 2005, 32(3): 353-362 

, 

,, 

 

, 

, 

 

1854Ma 1808Ma 

2091Ma2154Ma U-Pb , 

, 

, 

, 

,, 

2.0Ga , 

, 

 

2006010456 

 

= Disintegration of the "Sanhekou Group" 

of the Sanhekou area, southern Qinling and its 

age. (). . , 2004, 28(1): 59- 

63 

, 

——, 

1/5 , 

 

,, 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

2006010457 

 

= Depositional types of the lower part of 

Nanhuan System on the northern margin of 

Southwest Tarim and their tectonic significance. 

(). ;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(3): 248-256 

 

, 

 

:,, 

,; 

(), 

 

 

 

, 

 

, 

Rodinia 

. 

2006010458 

 

= Discussion on Genesis of the Proterozic bedding 

granites in the middle part of Helanshan. 

(). ;;;;; 

. , 2004, 28(3): 276-280 

 

 

“”“” 

, 

, 

, 

. 

2006010459 

= 

Important new progress in study on Early Precambrian 

stratigraphy of China. (). ; 

;;;. 

, 2004, 28(4): 289-296 

1996 

: 1) 

; 2 ) 

; 3) 

; 4 ), 

 

 

; 5 ) 

 

 

2006010460 

= Correlation 

of the Nanhuan strata on the southern margin 

of the Yangtze Landmass. (). ;

; ; ; . 

, 2004, 28(4): 354-359 

, 

“” 

, 5 

: 

() 

; 

;, 

(); 

() 

;,, 

 

 

2006010461 

Ghaub U-Pb 

: Marinoan = U- 

Pb zircon date from the Neoproterozoic Ghaub 

Formation, Namibia: Constraints on Marinoan 

glaciation. (). Hoffmann K H; Condon D J; 

Bowring, S A; Crowley J L. Geology, 2004, 

32(9): 817-820 

Dropstone-bearing glaciomarine sedimentary 

rocks of the Ghaub Formation within metamorphosed 

Neoproterozoic basinal strata (Swakop 

Group) in central Namibia contain interbedded 

mafic lava flows and thin felsic ash beds. U-Pb 

zircon geochronology of an ash layer constrains 

the deposition of the glaciomarine sediments to 

635.5 ± 1.2 Ma, providing an age for what has 

been described as a “Marinoan-type” glaciation. 

In addition, this age provides a maximum limit 

for the proposed lower boundary of the terminal 

Proterozoic (Ediacaran) system and period. 

Combined with reliable age constraints from 

other Neoproterozoic glacial units—the ca. 713 

Ma Gubrah Member (Oman) and the 580 Ma 

Gaskiers Formation (Newfoundland)—these 

data provide unequivocal evidence for at least 

three, temporally discrete, glacial episodes during 

Neoproterozoic time with interglacial periods, 

characterized by prolonged positive δ13C 

excursions, lasting at most 50– 80 m.y. 

2006010462 

U-Pb 

= U-Pb zircon age constraints on late 

Neoproterozoic glaciation in Tasmania. (). 

Calver C R; Black L P; Everard J L; Seymour D 

B. Geology, 2004, 32(10): 893-896 

U-Pb zircon age constraints on late Neoproterozoic 

glaciation in Tasmania. Two new U-Pb 

dates (sensitive high-resolution ion microprobe 

on zircon) have an important bearing on the age 

of the Marinoan (Elatina) glaciation, a presumed 

global chronostratigraphic marker that has been 

 

previously poorly constrained in terms of its 

numerical age. In the Grassy Group of King Island, 

intermediate sills dated as 575 ± 3 Ma intrude 

an Elatina-equivalent diamictite (the Cottons 

Breccia), cap carbonate, and postglacial 

shale. The sills are locally vesicular, stratigraphically 

limited, probably intruded at shallow 

depth, and probably closely postdate the end of 

Marinoan glaciation. In the Togari Group of 

northwest Tasmania, a rhyodacite flow dated as 

582 ± 4 Ma underlies the Croles Hill Diamictite, 

which is at least partly glaciogenic. No cap carbonate 

is known from the Croles Hill Diamictite, 

but in other respects its stratigraphic setting is 

similar to the Cottons Breccia. The two dates 

together support a significantly younger age (ca. 

580 Ma) for the Marinoan glaciation than some 

previous estimates, and suggest correlation with 

the Gaskiers Formation of Newfoundland. The 

new data cannot exclude the possibility of a ca. 

620 Ma age for the Marinoan glaciation, as suggested 

by recent evidence from outside Australia, 

but this would require a more complex and much 

less probable interpretation of the Tasmanian 

stratigraphic relationships. 

2006010463 

(Sturtian ) 

Pocatello - SHRIMP 

= U-Pb SHRIMP ages of Neoproterozoic 

(Sturtian) glaciogenic Pocatello Formation, 

southeastern Idaho. (). Fanning C M; Link 

P K. Geology, 2004, 32(10): 881-884 

Three stratigraphically well defined rocks 

from the glaciogenic Scout Mountain Member, 

Neoproterozoic Pocatello Formation, southern 

Idaho, yielded sensitive, high-resolution ionmicroprobe 

(SHRIMP) U-Pb zircon ages that 

constrain the age of the upper diamictite and its 

cap carbonate to between ca. 710 and 667 Ma. (1) 

Zircons from an epiclastic plagioclase-phyric 

tuff breccia immediately below glaciogenic 

Scout Mountain Member diamictite on Oxford 

Mountain, just north of the Utah border, yield a 

SHRIMP U-Pb concordia age of 709 ± 5 Ma. (2) 

A porphyritic rhyolite clast from the upper Scout 

Mountain Member diamictite at Portneuf Narrows, 

south of Pocatello, yields a concordia age 

of 717 ± 4 Ma. (3) The simple igneous zircon 

population from a reworked fallout tuff bed in 

the uppermost Scout Mountain Member, 20 m 

above the upper diamictite and its cap carbonate 

and immediately below a second cap-like carbonate, 

has a concordia age of 667 ± 5 Ma. 

These data support previous interpretations that 

the Scout Mountain Member glaciation scoured 

nearby volcanic highlands composed of the bimodal 

Bannock Volcanic Member and suggest 

that the volcanism was 717 ± 4 Ma. This age is 

close to, but distinctly older than, ca. 685 Ma U-

Pb SHRIMP ages from the lithostratigraphically 

correlative Edwardsburg Formation in central 

Idaho. These data imply that the major rifting 

phase in this part of western Laurentia spanned 

717–685 Ma rather than 800–750 Ma, as previously 

suggested. Further, because the Scout 

Mountain succession has been correlated with 

the Sturtian glacial phase on the basis of 

lithostratigraphy plus C and Sr isotope values in 

the carbonates, these data suggest that the Sturtian 

glacial epoch may have lasted until 670 Ma. 

2006010464 

Pilbara 

: 26.3 

= Iridium anomalies and shocked quartz in a 

Late Archean spherule layer from the Pilbara 

craton: New evidence for a major asteroid impact 

at 2.63 Ga. (). Rasmussen B; Koeberl 

C. Geology, 2004, 32(12): 1029-1032 

A thin (1–5 mm) spherule layer in ca. 2.63 Ga 

shale from the Jeerinah Formation (Pilbara craton, 

northwestern Australia) has been identified 

at two new localities. The layers have Ir concentrations 

as high as 15.5 ppb, significantly higher 

than the surrounding carbonaceous shale (2000 m.y. The survival of shocked 

quartz in ca. 2.63 Ga rocks, which have undergone 

multiple metamorphic events, suggests that 

their absence in other impact ejecta layers may 

not only be a question of preservation. The presence 

of shocked quartz and anomalously high Ir 

contents in a layer containing melt spherules 

provides compelling evidence for an extraterrestrial 

impact with a target area that was at least 

partly silicic, favoring a continental impact site. 

Estimates based on geochemical data suggest 

that the spherule layer comprises as much as 2–3 

wt% of a chondritic meteorite component. If 

proposed correlations with the Carawine (eastern 

Pilbara craton) and Monteville (South Africa) 

layers are correct, then the combined ejecta 

blanket represents fallout from a single major 

impact with an areal distribution of >32,000 km 2 , 

among the largest yet documented in the Precambrian 

rock record. 

2006010465 

: 

Akilia = Questioning the evidence 

for Earth's earliest life—Akilia revisited. 

 

(). Lepland A; van Zuilen M A; Arrhenius 

G; Whitehouse M J; Fedo C M. Geology, 2005, 

33(1): 77-79 

It has been argued that apatite crystals containing 

inclusions of isotopically light graphite 

in a quartz-pyroxene rock from the island of 

Akilia, southwest Greenland, represent the earliest 

(older than 3.85 Ga) traces of life on Earth. 

Although the age and protolith of this rock have 

been subjects of vigorous discussions, the occurrence 

of isotopically light graphite inclusions in 

Akilia apatite has so far not been debated in the 

literature. We present here the results of petrographic 

analysis of 17 different Akilia samples, 

including the actual sample (G91-26) used in the 

original study. Our finding that none of the apatite 

crystals in these samples contain graphite 

inclusions indicates that the Akilia apatite has no 

bearing on claims pertaining to a past record of 

life on Earth. 

2006010466 

, 

 

= Neoproterozoic sulfur 

isotopes, the evolution of microbial sulfur species, 

and the burial efficiency of sulfide as sedimentary 

pyrite. (). Hurtgen M T; Arthur M 

A; Halverson G P. Geology, 2005, 33(1): 41-44 

Significant variability in δ 34 S pyrite values in 

Neoproterozoic sedimentary rocks has been attributed 

to the evolution of nonphotosynthetic 

sulfide-oxidizing bacteria and the advent of sulfur 

disproportionation reactions in response to 

Earth's evolving redox chemistry. We analyzed 

trace sulfate in carbonates from South Australia 

and Namibia and reconstructed the sulfur isotope 

evolution of seawater sulfate. Comparison of our 

δ 34 S sulfate record with published δ 34 S pyrite data 

from the same or equivalent successions indicates 

that δ 34 S sulfate − δ 34 S pyrite (∆ 34 S) rose gradually 

through the second half of the Neoproterozoic 

and fluctuated coincident with episodes of 

glaciation, but did not exceed 46‰ before ca. 

580 Ma. Large variability in δ 34 S pyrite in the Neoproterozoic 

can be explained as a consequence 

of low sulfate concentrations and rapidly fluctuating 

δ 34 S sulfate in seawater rather than the onset 

of sulfur disproportionation reactions mediated 

by nonphotosynthetic sulfide-oxidizing bacteria. 

2006010467 

 

: 

Cryogenian 

= Glendonites in Neoproterozoic 

low-latitude, interglacial, sedimentary rocks, 

northwest Canada: Insights into the Cryogenian 

ocean and Precambrian cold-water carbonates.

(). James N P; Narbonne G M; Dalrymple R 

W; Kyser T K. Geology, 2005, 33(1): 9-12 

Stellate crystals of ferroan dolomite in neritic 

siliciclastic and carbonate sedimentary rocks 

between Sturtian and Marinoan glaciations in the 

Mackenzie Mountains are interpreted as replaced 

glendonites. These pseudomorphs after ikaite 

indicate that shallow seawater at that time was 

near freezing. Stromatolites verify that paleoenvironments 

were in the photic zone and physical 

sedimentary structures such as hummocky crossbedding 

confirm that the seafloor was repeatedly 

disturbed by storms. Glendonites within these 

low-latitude, continental shelf to coastal sedimentary 

deposits imply that global ocean water 

during much of Cryogenian time was likely very 

cold. Such an ocean would easily have cooled to 

yield widespread sea ice and, through positive 

feedback, growth of low-latitude continental 

glaciers. In this situation gas hydrates could have 

formed in shallow-water, cold shelf sediment, 

but would have been particularly sensitive to 

destabilization as a result of sea-level change. 

Co-occurrence of pisolites and glendonites in 

these rocks additionally implies that some ooids 

and pisoids might have been, unlike Phanerozoic 

equivalents, characteristic of cold-water sediments. 

2006010468 

 

= Geochemical signatures 

of Archean to Early Proterozoic Maria-scale 

oceanic impact basins. (). Glikson A Y. 

Geology, 2005, 33(2): 125-128 

Early Precambrian impact ejecta units— 

consisting of vapor-condensate spherules (microkrystites), 

microtektites, rip-up clasts and 

fragmental tsunami deposits—display high 

siderophile element (Ni, Co, platinum group 

elements [PGEs]) abundances and, in some instances, 

high V and Cr levels. The data allow an 

indirect insight into the composition of crustal 

regions from which the ejecta were derived, including 

the contribution of extraterrestrial components 

and the fractionation history of impact 

ejected liquid and vapor plumes. The absence of 

shocked quartz grains in recorded early Precambrian 

ejecta and the largely ferromagnesian 

compositions of the microkrystite spherules, except 

where heavily altered, are consistent with 

impacts into mafic to ultramafic crust. The PGE 

data coupled with stratigraphic data are used to 

estimate the PGE flux and the size of projectiles. 

PGE patterns relative to chondritic values are 

mostly depleted in volatile, low-boiling-point 

species (Au, Pd) and enriched in refractory species 

(Ir, Ru, Rh), with consequently lower than 

chondritic Pd/Ir and Pd/Pt ratios, providing a 

useful tracer of microkrystite-rich impact ejecta 

 

units. First approximations of asteroid and crater 

sizes based on Ir mass balance and on spherule 

size frequencies suggest impact by 20–30 km 

asteroids, scaled to oceanic impact basins several 

hundred kilometers in diameter. A high ratio of 

sima to sial crust during the Archean is consistent 

with positive Nd , Hf, and low 87 Sr/ 86 Sr initial . 

The evidence suggests post–3.8 Ga geotectonic 

systems consisting of small sialic granitegreenstone 

nuclei surrounded by extensive sima 

crust in which transient Maria-scale impact basins 

formed during 3.47, 3.26– 3.24, 2.63, 2.56, 

2.50–2.47 Ga and as yet unrecorded impact 

events. 

2006010469 

 

= Element mobility patterns record 

organic ligands in soils on early Earth. (). 

Neaman A; Chorover J; Brantley S L. Geology, 

2005, 33(2): 117-120 

Considerable mobilization of Fe without mobilization 

of Al in Precambrian paleosols has 

been documented and attributed to either anoxicor 

ligand-promoted dissolution. To elucidate 

these mechanisms, basalt was dissolved under 

oxic and anoxic conditions with and without 

citrate, and the mobility of several elements was 

analyzed. The extent of release of Fe and P was 

minor (in citrate-free conditions) or considerable 

(with citrate) regardless of oxygen pressure. Release 

of Al was minor in all cases, whereas release 

of Cu was minor (in anoxic conditions) or 

considerable (in oxic conditions). Release of Cu 

was enhanced by citrate. In comparison, in the 

weathered surface of two of the oldest-known 

basalt-derived paleosols—the Mount Roe (2.76 

Ga) and the Hekpoort (2.25 Ga)— Fe and P 

were considerably depleted and Al retained, consistent 

with the presence of organic ligands. Cu, 

retained in the Mount Roe paleosol but considerably 

mobilized in the Hekpoort paleosol, 

documents formation under an anoxic atmosphere 

and an oxic atmosphere, respectively, as 

inferred by others on the basis of Fe mobility. 

The immobility of Al in both paleosols is consistent 

with formation under conditions in which 

the annual volume of rainwater was lower than 

the topsoil pore volume. Mobilization of P in 

such paleosols developed under low-rainfall 

conditions provides a new proxy for identification 

of ligands secreted by terrestrial organisms 

on early Earth. 

 

2006010470 

 

= Abnormality of Carbon Isotopes near 

the Permian-Triassic Boundary in South China.

(). ;;. in: 

. 

. . Pages: 1087(773-784 

1074).. 2004. 7-312- 

01616-2. 

2006010471 

= Palaeozoic 

stratum and melange in orogenic zone of 

Jilin & Heilongjiang Provinces,China. (). 

;;;. , 2005, 

24(1): 24-29 

- 

,, 

, 

15 

,“” 

“”, 

2006010472 

- = 

Stable isotopic shift near boundary of the Carboniferous 

and Permian in the southern Liaoning 

Province of China. (). ;;; 

;;. , 2005, 26(2): 

58-60 

 

, 

, 

28 

 

 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

 

2006010473 

- 

= The sequence stratigraphy of 

the epeiric sea of the Upper Carboniferous and 

Lower Permian in Hetian, Xinjiang. (). 

;;. , 2005, 23(2): 117- 

122 

 

. 

, 2 

,:- 

. 5 

1 

 

,- 

, 

 

, 

. 

: 

 

, 

.,, 

 

 

,, 

.-, 

, 

 

,, 

. 

2006010474 

— = 

Transgressive-regressive sequences of the Upper 

Paleozoic at the Wudang section in Guiyang. ( 

). . , 2005, 19(1): 119-126 

 

, 

, 5 

; 

 

, 

, , 5 

 

( 13 

, 6 

), 

, 

, 

 

 

, 

, 

, 

 

 

2006010475 

 

= 

Carboniferous to Permian sequence stratigraphic 

framework of the Yunnan-Guizhou-Guangxi 

basin and its adjacent areas and global correlation 

of third-order sea-level change. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2005, 32(1): 13-24 

, 

,, 

, 

,

“—— 

—” 

 

, 

12 , 

25 

(2~5Ma;SQ 1 SQ 25 ) SQ 14 SQ 25 ; 

 

, 

; 

: 

, 

, 

3 , 

SQ 15 SQ 19 HST 

SQ 24 ; 

, 

, 

 

SQ 22 SQ 23 SQ 25 3 

, 

 

 

12 ,— 

6 

Busch 

, 6 

10Ma; 

 

, 

12 , 

Ross Ross(1985) 

50 

 

2006010476 

= Restudy 

on the Palaeozoic Bateaobao section in 

Inner Mongolia, China. (). . 

, 2005, 22(3): 269-277. 2 . 

(-) 

, 

. 

,"". 

,, 

,- 

--, 

,"". 

,. 

,- 

. 

 

2006010477 

 

 

= Ordovician to the lowest Silurian 

chronostratigraphic subdivision in China. (). 

;;;. 

, 2004, 28(1): 1-17 

 

, 

, 

, 

,( 

) 

 

, 

:() 

 

., 

, 

 

( praeparabola) / H. simplex 

/ T. laevis 

 

; 

/ 

/. 

-- 

--, 

. triangulatus 

. 

 

(GSSP) 

, 

, 

, 

 

.() 

, 

, 

. 

2006010478 

= The Huashibanian 

stage of Upper Carboniferous in China. (). 

;;. , 2004, 

28(1): 18-26 

(1980) 

,—, 

30km 

., 

, 315.46m. 

, 

 

. 2 

-P. antiqua posterior 

-P.

paracornpressa ;2 

 

cf. cumbriensis , 

 

. , 

. 

(Bashkirian) 

. 

2006010479 

- 

= Re-study on the Wuchiapingian- 

Changhsingian boundary section at Neishan, 

Changxing, Zhejiang Province. (). ; 

;;Charles Henderson; ; 

;. , 2004, 28(1): 27-34 

D , 

- 

,- 

, 

, 

, 

D 30 0 m 

C -, 

, 

. 

2006010480 

(O3h) = 

Upper Ordovician Hongjiawu Formation of the 

Zhejiang-Jiangxi border region. (). ; 

;;;. 

, 2004, 28(1): 52-55,58 

1/ 5 

 

,( 

“”)— 

,, 

, 

380—4 83m , 

 

,“” 

2006010481 

 

= The first global standard stratotype 

section and point of Cambrian system for 

Paibian stage and Furongian series in China. ( 

). ;;. , 2004, 

28(1): 92-94 

 

 

, 

1 835 

A.Sedgwick , 

 

2006010482 

 

= Global Standard Stratotype- 

Section and Point for the Paibian Stage and Furongian 

Series of Cambrian system. (). 

;L E Babcock;;;; 

. , 2004, 28(2): 104-113 

2003 2 

 

 

,“”“” 

 

,“ 

” 

 

 

, 

369.06m, 

 

, 

“” 

2006010483 

 

= Conodont biostratigraphy of the 

GSSP of the base of the Furongian Series and 

Paibian Stage. (). ;;G Bagnoli. 

, 2004, 28(2): 114-119 

—— 

 

, 

 

 

3 , 

; 

 

 

;, 

 

2006010484 

= The 

Devonian lithostratigraphic classification and 

correlation of Jiangxi Province. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 28(2): 

126-136 

,, 

, 

 

,, 

,

2006010485 

 

= Characteristics of outcrop sequence stratigraphy 

of the Permian Gufeng Formation in the 

Guichi area, Anhui. (). ;; 

;;. , 2004, 28(2): 

137-141,147 

, 

, 

1.25Ma,: 

 

, 

; 

, 

 

 

2006010486 

= 

The new knowledge about the Lower Carboniferous 

in the Baoshan Block of western Yunnan. 

(). ;. , 2004, 

28(2): 173-178 

 

 

,, 

 

,,, 

 

2006010487 

= Devonian 

Famennian Stage four-folded have got final conclusion. 

(). . , 2004, 

28(2): 185-185 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2006010488 

= A discussion of the Nanhao 

Formation of the Hainan Island, South 

China. (). ;;;. 

, 2004, 28(3): 208-214 

 

,, 

, 

; 

, 

 

 

; 

 

 

; 

cf. fornacensis 

sp. 

sp. sp. 

. 

;— 

, 

: 

() () 

() 

 

. 

2006010489 

 

= Progress and prospect 

of the biostratigraphic study of the Visean- 

Serpukhovian boundary interval. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 28(3): 281- 

287 

 

 

 

 

, 

Verkhnyaya 

Kardailovka Chainman 

, 

 

. 

2006010490 

—— 

= Niuchang Formation, 

a new lithostratigraphic unit of Llandovery (Silurian) 

from the Upper Yangtze region. (). 

;. , 2004, 28(4): 300- 

306. 1 . 

, 

(), 

;, 

 

() 

, 

 

,“ 

”, 

,(

) , 

 

; 

, 

, 

(Llandovery)— 

, 

, 

 

 

 

, 

, 

 

2006010491 

 

= A preliminary study of the Early 

Permian Longlinian fusulinacean biostratigraphy 

from Zongdi section, Ziyun County, Guizhou 

Province. (). ;;;; 

;. , 2004, 28(4): 326- 

330 

 

8 2 1 

, 

, 

, 

; 

, 

, 

, 

 

, 

, 

 

2006010492 

 

= Correlation 

of Gondwana Permian strata in Baoshan of 

western Yunnan, western and southern Thailand, 

and southern Sydney Basin of Australia. (). 

;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(4): 336-343 

 

 

 

, 

,, 

 

 

 

2006010493 

 

= New advances in the study of the 

Upper Devonian Frasnian strata of the Shetianqiao 

section, central Hunan. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 28(4): 

369-374 

 

,, 

 

kienelensis 

 

/ 

 

, 

 

 

(Nehdentomis) tenera 

sp.; 

cf. 

semichatovae sp. 

(Nehdentomis) pseudorichterina, 

, 

, 

() 

, 

, 

() 

, 

—punctata , 

Lower hassi —Lower rhenana 

, U pper rhenana — 

linguiformis 

2006010494 

 

= The Early Paleozoic lithostratigraphy 

and the interface identification. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(4): 375-384 

, 

 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

2006010495 

= Professor 

Huang Jiqing and the Permian of China. (). 

;. , 2004, 43(2): 161- 

163

100 , 

, 

 

, 

, 

“” 

 

2006010496 

Ganxi 

= Late Permian 

(Changhsingian) conodont biozonation and the 

basal boundary, Ganxi section, western Hubei 

Province, south China. ( ). Nafi M; Xia 

Wenchen; Zhang Ning. Canadian Journal of 


Four neogondolellid conodont interval zones 

were recognized across the Changhsingian stage 

at Ganxi section, western Hubei Province, south 

China. They are in ascending order: the Clarkina 

wangi Zone, the Clarkina changxingensis 

changxingensis Zone, the Clarkina changxingensis 

yini Zone, and the Clarkina meishanensis 

meishanensis Zone. The present study suggests 

that the base of the Changhsingian can be defined 

by the first appearance datum (FAD) of 

Clarkina wangi within an evolutionary lineage 

from Clarkina longicuspidata to Clarkina wangi. 

The Wuchiapingian–Changhsingian boundary 

can be placed at the base of bed 104 at Ganxi 

section, south China because of the first occurrence 

of Clarkina wangi. 

2006010497 

: 

Mohawkian 

= Upper Ordovician (Mohawkian) carbon 

isotope (δ13C) stratigraphy in eastern and central 

North America: Regional expression of a 

perturbation of the global carbon cycle. (). 

Young S A; Saltzman M R; Bergström S M. 


2005, 222(1-2): 53-76 

The Guttenberg carbon isotope excursion 

(GICE) documented from eastern North America 

demonstrates the effects that regional, geochemically 

distinct water masses, upwelling, and 

ocean circulation have on the carbon isotope 

record from carbonate platforms. Late Turinian– 

Chatfieldian carbonates from Oklahoma, Kentucky, 

Virginia, and West Virginia record a positive 

carbon isotope excursion (≥ + 3.0‰), the 

GICE excursion. The GICE excursion has relations 

to established biostratigraphy (beginning in 

the North American Midcontinent Phragmodus 

undatus Conodont Zone and continuing through 

the Plectodina tenuis Zone), sequence, and event 

stratigraphy. Previously established models for 

 

positive carbon isotope shifts on carbonate platforms 

have been tested during the GICE excursion, 

where geochemically distinct water masses 

are defined for the Upper Ordovician. A major 

eustatic sea-level rise before the GICE promoted 

a greater exchange of open ocean waters onto 

the carbonate platform of Laurentia; however, 

restricted or sluggish circulation and exchange 

between water masses within the epeiric seas 

and the adjacent Iapetus Ocean were still apparent. 

Local variations documented in the GICE 

excursion are directly related to upwelling of 

nutrient rich isotopically light waters, increased 

primary productivity, and the subsequent organic 

carbon production and burial. 

2006010498 

 

: 

= Geochemistry of the end-Permian extinction 

event in Austria and Italy: No evidence for an 

extraterrestrial component. (). Koeberl C; 

Farley K A; Peucker-Ehrenbrink B; Sephton M 

A. Geology, 2004, 32(12): 1053-1056 

The end-Permian mass extinction (251 Ma) 

was the largest in Earth's history, and the great 

extent of biospheric perturbation is recorded as 

dramatic shifts in carbon isotope ratios of sedimentary 

materials. Both terrestrial and extraterrestrial 

events are commonly invoked as causative 

mechanisms for the crisis, and the primary 

reason for the event remains the subject of controversy. 

Geochemical indicators sensitive to the 

influence of extraterrestrial material involve 

platinum group elements and osmium and helium 

isotope ratios. Analyses of extinction levels 

in two sections from Austria and Italy reveal no 

evidence of an extraterrestrial impact. The end- 

Permian crisis, it appears, was a homegrown 

catastrophe. 

2006010499 

() 

= Restudy of the Upper Carboniferous 

(Pennsylvanian) strata from Nashui of 

Luodian, Guizhou. (). ;; 

;. , 2004, 21(2): 111- 

129. 3 . 

( 

) , 

: Streptognathodus 

isolatus, S. wabaunsensis, S. tenuialveus,S. 

firmus, Idiognathodus nashuiensis, 

Streptognathodus simulator, S. guizhouensis,S. 

gracilis- S. excelsus, S. cancellosus, S. clavatulus, 

S. nodocarinatus, Idiognathodus podolskensis, 

Mesogondolella clarki - Idiognathodus robustus, 

Diplognathodus ophanus- D. ellesmerensis, 

Idiognathoides ouachitensis, Streptognatho-

dus expansus, Idiognathoides sulcatus parva, 

Idiognathodus primulus- Neognathodus 

bassleri,Idiognathodus primulus- Neognathodus 

symmetricus, Neognathodus symmetricus, Idiognathoides 

corrugatus- I. pacificus, I. sinuatus, I. 

sulcatus sulcatus, Declinognathodus noduliferus 

 

Declinognathodus noduliferus Streptognathodus 

isolatus 

( ) 

, 

( ) 

(L uosuan) (Huashibanian) 

(Dalaan) (Mapingian) , 

(Bashkirian) 

(Moscovian) (Kasimovian) 

(Gzhelian) , 

(Morrowan) (Atokan) 

(Desmoinesian)(Missourian) 

(Virgilian) 

— 

 

 

2006010500 

= Cretaceous 

oceanic red beds and land–ocean interaction. 

(). Wan Xiaoqiao; Sarti Massimo. Cretaceous 

Research, 2005, 26(1): 1-2 

2006010501 

Kaiparowits 40Ar/39Ar 

 

= 40Ar/39Ar 

age of the Kaiparowits Formation, southern Utah, 

and correlation of contemporaneous Campanian 

strata and vertebrate faunas along the margin of 

the Western Interior Basin. (). Roberts E. 

M.; Deino A. L.; Chan M. A.. Cretaceous Research, 

2005, 26(2): 307-318 

Laser-fusion 40 Ar/ 39 Ar analysis of four bentonite 

horizons produces the first absolute ages 

for the 860-m-thick Kaiparowits Formation and 

resolves previous age uncertainty caused by ambiguous 

biostratigraphy. A late Campanian (Judithian) 

age of ca. 76.1–74.0 Ma is determined, 

resulting in a high-resolution temporal framework 

for the richly fossiliferous formation. Detailed 

stratigraphic correlation reveals that the 

Kaiparowits Formation is contemporaneous with 

many of the most important vertebrate fossilbearing 

formations in the Western Interior Basin, 

and with other well-studied strata across Utah 

and southeastern Wyoming, including portions 

of the Book Cliffs sequence. The Judithian age 

determination and correlations for the Kaiparowits 

Formation presented here provide a 

 

new chronological basis for addressing questions 

relating to mammal biostratigraphy, vertebrate 

evolution, biodiversity and paleobiogeography 

(e.g., dinosaur provincialism) in the Cretaceous 

Western Interior Basin. 

2006010502 

 

= Mesozoic strata in East China 

Sea shelf basin and their relationship with adjacent 

palaeo-seas. (). ;; 

. , 2005, 24(2): 1-7 

, 

 

, 

, 

 

, 

 

 

 

2006010503 

 

= Three Mesozoic sea basins in 

eastern and southern South China Sea and their 

relation to Tethys and Paleo-Pacific domains. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2005, 24(2): 16-25 

 

 

, 

,, 

 

, T1—T2T3—J1J3— 

K1 3 ; 

T1—T2 

;T3—J1 

, J1 

;J3—K1 

 

, 

, 

, 

2006010504 

= Classification 

of Cretaceous bottom boundary in hinterland 

of Junggar Basin. (). ;; 

;;. , 2005, 

26(3): 278-279 

 

, 

 

,

-,, 

- 

 

 

, 

 

2006010505 

 

= New understanding of stratum of Xigaze 

forearc basin in the north of Qiongguo area, 

Zhongba, Tibet. (). ;;; 

;. , 2005, 38(2): 33-39 

 

—, 

 

;— 

, 

“” 

 

 

,, 

,— 

 

 

, 

 

, 

2006010506 

 

= Chronostratigraphic division of the Jixi 

Group in eastern Heilongjiang Province and its 


;;. , 2005, 32(1): 

48-54 

 

, 

, 

—, 

130.9128.3Ma, 

125.1116Ma, 

116 106.9Ma, 106.9 

101.7Ma 

, 

 

 

 

 

 

2006010507 

 

= Chronostratigraphic division of the Jixi 

Group in eastern Heilongjiang Province and its 


;;. , 2005, 32(1): 

48-54 

 

, 

, 

-, 

130.9128.3 Ma, 

125.1116 Ma, 

116106.9 Ma, 106.9 

101.7 Ma. 

, 

 

. 

 

 

 

2006010508 

 

= Study on sequence-stratigraphic framework 

and paleogeographic evolvment for Early Cretaceous 

of the Kuche Basin in Xinjiang. (). 

;. , 2005, 1(1): 17- 

23 

, 

,, 

 

 

, 

, 

 

,, 

 

 

 

 

, 

2006010509 

- = 

Study on Lower-Middle Jurassic boundary in 

Chongqing region. (). ;; 

. , 2005, (3): 64-71 1 . 

- 

, 

 

, 

 

-, 

 

-.

,- 

,- 

. 

2006010510 

- 

= The age of the top of the Yixian 

Formation in the Beiiao-Yixian area, western 

Liaoning, and its importance. (). ; 

;;;. , 2005, 32(4): 

596-603 

 

( 

). LA-ICP- 

MS U-Pb , 

(118.9±1.4)Ma(119.8±1.9)Ma. Ar-Ar 

, 

, 

(122.1±0.3)Ma,(121.8±1.4)Ma. 

122 

119Ma., 

() 

( 122Ma), 

(118.9±1.4)Ma 

(119.8±1.9)Ma., 

 

. 

2006010511 

 

= Analysis of highresolution 

sequence stratigraphy of the Upper 

Jurassic Penglaizhen Formation in the Baimamiao 

gas field, Qionglai County, Western Sichuan. 

(). ;;;; 

;. , 2005, 32(4): 674- 

681 

 

, 

, 

3 

3 , 2 

6 3840 

, 

., 

 

., 

, 

3 , 

 

. 

2006010512 

 

= High resolution sequence 

stratigraphic characteristics of Yanan Formation 

in Huanxian County of Ordos Basin. (). 

;;;. 

, 2005, 34(3): 394-399 

, 

 

 

A/S 

.: 

3 8 36 

," 

"(A ),""(B ) 

""""(C )3 

. 

, A -C 

-B . 

. 

2006010513 

 

= Carbon and oxygen isotope 

stratigraphy of the Lower Triassic at northern 

Pingdingshan section of Chaohu, Anhui Province, 

China. (). ;;; 

. , 2004, 28(1): 41-46,47 

 

124 , 

Induan →Olenekian →Olenekian 

,δ 13 C - 1.8‰- 3.9‰ 

3.7‰,δ 18 O - 6 .9‰ 

- 8.6‰- 6 .5‰Induan 

δ 13 C ,Olenekian 

δ 13 C “U”,Olenekian 

δ 13 C 

, Induan 

,Olenekian 

, 

2006010514 

= Searching for the stratotype 

of the furaoan stage in Heilongjiang Province, 

Northeast China. (). ;; 

;;;;;;; 

. , 2004, 28(2): 97-103 

 

, 

 

, 

, 

, 

 

,,

: 

(Taxodiaceaepollenites)- (Sequoiapollenites)(Aquilapollenites)- 

(Betulaepollenites) 

(Aquilapollis), 5 10 

,(Aquilapollenites 

spinulosus) 

, 

() 

( 

),,, 

 

SHRIMP U-Pb 

, 66±1Ma, 

- 

, 

, 

2006010515 

 

= The temporal and spatial distribution 

of the Ziniquanzi Formation on the southern 

margin of the Junggar Basin and the explanation 

of contribution factors. (). ;. 

, 2004, 28(3): 215-222 

 

, 

, 

 

 

— 

 

, 

— 

, 

,, 

 

. 

 

2006010516 

 

= Establishment of the Middle Miocene Hujialiang 

Formation in the Linxia Basin of Gansu 

and its fratures. (). . , 2004, 

28(4): 307-312 

 

, 

, 

, 

sp.,Pliopithecus sp.,Hemicyon teilhardi, 

Amphicyon tairumensis, Percrocuta tungurensis,Gomphotherium 

sp., Platybelodon 

grangeri,Zy-golophodon sp., Anchitherium gobiensis, 

Alicornopssp.,H ispanotherium matritense,K 

ubanochoerusgigas,L istri-odon mongoliensis,Palaeotragustungurensis 

 

sp. 

, 

 

, 

 

 

 

2006010517 

Central High Atlas - 

= The Cenomanian-Turonian 

boundary in the Central High Atlas, Morocco. 

(). Ettachfinia E M; Souhela A; Andreub B; 

Caron M. Geobios, 2005, 38(1): 57-68 

On the northern side of the Central High Atlas, 

new lithological and biostratigraphical data, especially 

realized in the Naour syncline, allow us 

to precise the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary. 

We recognized in that syncline an apparently 

complete series, the Ben Cherrou series, that 

represent the Upper Cenomanian-Turonian interval. 

We recommend it as the referring section 

of the Ben Cherrou Formation, that takes the 

place of the incomplete and not representative 

Aït Attab Formation. More, the sedimentological 

and paleontological analysis, suggest a Tethyan 

origin for the Cenomanian-Turonian transgressions 

in the studied area. 

2006010518 

 

Okanagan 

= Regional and local vegetation 

community dynamics of the Eocene 

Okanagan Highlands (British Columbia – Washington 

State) from palynology. (). Moss P 

T ; Greenwood D R; Archibald S B. Canadian 


Palynofloras from the middle Early to early 

Middle Eocene Okanagan Highlands (northern 

Washington State and southern British Columbia) 

are used to reconstruct vegetation across a broad 

upland Eocene landscape. In this preliminary 

report, forest floristic composition is reconstructed 

using palynological analysis of sediments 

from Republic, Washington; localities of 

the Allenby Formation in the Princeton region 

(Hospital Hill, One Mile Creek and Summers 

Creek Road), Hat Creek, McAbee, Falkland, 

Horsefly, and Driftwood Canyon, British Columbia. 

Wind-dispersed taxa were dominant in 

all samples, consistent with floras preserved in 

lacustrine and paludal depositional environments. 

Pseudolarix was dominant in five of the floras, 

but Abies (Falkland) or Ulmus (Republic Corner 

Lot site) were dominant in individual samples 

for some floras. Betulaceae were dominant for

McAbee (Alnus) and Allenby Formation 

(Betula), matching megafloral data for these 

sites. Some taxa common to most sites suggest 

cool conditions (e.g., Abies, other Pinaceae; Alnus, 

other Betulaceae). However, all floras contained 

a substantive broad-leaved deciduous 

element (e.g., Fagaceae, Juglandaceae) and conifers 

(e.g., Metasequoia) indicative of mesothermal 

conditions. Palms were only abundant in the 

Hat Creek coal flora, with very low counts recorded 

for the Falkland, McAbee, and Allenby 

Formation sites, suggesting that they were rare 

in much of the landscape and likely restricted to 

specialized habitats. Thermophilic (principally 

mesothermal) taxa, including palms (five sites) 

and "taxodiaceous" conifers, may have occurred 

at their climatic limits. The limiting factor controlling 

the regional distribution of thermophilic 

flora, which include primarily wetlands taxa, 

may be either climatic or edaphic. 

2006010519 

- 

= Global correlation of the radiolarian 

faunal change across the Triassic–Jurassic 

boundary. (). Carter E S, Hori R S. Canadian 


777-790 

Precise comparison of the change in radiolarian 

faunas 3.5 m above a U–Pb zircon dated 

199.6 ± 0.3 Ma tuff and approximately coincident 

with a negative δ 13 C anomaly in the Queen 

Charlotte Islands, B.C. (Canada) with Inuyama 

(Japan) sequences indicates that major global 

changes occurred across the Triassic–Jurassic 

(T–J) boundary. Nearly 20 genera and over 130 

Rhaetian species disappeared at the end of the 

Triassic. The index genera Betraccium and 

Risella disappear and the final appearance of 

Globolaxtorum tozeri, Livarella valida, and 

Pseudohagiastrum giganteum sp. nov. are also 

diagnostic for the end of the Triassic. The lowdiversity 

Hettangian survival fauna immediately 

above the boundary is composed mainly of small, 

primitive spumellarians with spongy or irregularly 

latticed meshwork and rod-like spines, and 

new genera Charlottea, Udalia, and Parahsuum 

s.l. first appear in the lowest Hettangian in both 

localities. Irrespective of different sedimentation 

rates and sedimentary environments, such as 

shelf to upper slope (Queen Charlotte Islands) 

and deep sea below carbonate compensation 

depth (CCD; Inuyama), radiolarians show a 

similar turnover pattern at the T–J boundary. 

2006010520 

Dorsale 

-, 

= The Kimmeridgian– 

 

Tithonian boundary and age of the Upper Jurassic 

formations of the Tunisian Dorsale, comparisons 

with Algeria and Sicily. (). Enaya R; 

Hantzperguea P; Soussib C; Mangold C. Geobios, 

2005, 38(4): 437-450 

The discovery of the Lowermost Tithonian 

Hybonotum–Lithographicum Zone allows for 

the first time to define the Kimmeridgian- 

Tithonian boundary in the pelagic and transitional 

facies (Béni Kleb Fm) of the Tunisian 

Dorsale and to divide within the formation the 

Kimmeridgian-lower Tithonian grey and/or 

pseudonodular mudstone and the massive Tithonian 

limestones. The Hybonotum–ithographicum 

Zone was not identified in the reefal facies (Ressas 

Fm) and the Kimmeridgian and Tithonian are 

not divided. The Ressas Fm starts earlier, with 

the Upper Oxfordian, Bimammatum Zone. The 

Kimmeridgian-Tithonian of the Tunisian Dorsale 

is compared with the corresponding beds in 

Algeria and Sicily. 

2006010521 

- Mangart 

= 

Jurassic sedimentary evolution of a carboninate 

platform into a deep-water basin, Mt. Mangart 

(Slovenian-Italian border). ( ). Smuc A; 

Gorican S. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e 

stratigrafia, 2005, 111(1): 45-70 

The section was studied sedimentologically in 

detail and dated with radiolarians. It is divided 

into five lithostratigraphic units. In general, the 

succession correlates well with known Tethyan 

transgressive / regressive facies cycles. In addition, 

two periods of acceleratedsubsidence were 

recognized, the first, in the Pliensbachian, 

drowned the platform, the second, prior to the 

late Bajocian, reated accommodation space for 

resedimented carbonate deposits from the adjacent 

Friuli Carbonate Platform. The present day 

position of the succession is between the Belluno 

Basin to the west and the Slovenian Basin to the 

south. The hitherto described successions of 

these two basins were located more distally from 

the Friuli Carbonate Platform than the Mt. Mangart 

seccession. 

2006010522 

Latemar (Dolomites , ) 

 

= Ammonoid biostratigraphy 

of the Middle Triassic Latemar platform (Dolomites, 

Italy) and its correlation with Nevada and 

Canada. (). Manfrina S; Miettoa P; Preto N. 

Geobios, 2005, 38(4): 477-504 

An extensive study of the ammonoid fauna 

occurring in the lagoonal facies of a Middle Triassic 

isolated carbonate platform (Latemar plat-

form, Dolomites, Italy) has been undertaken, and 

ammonoids from selected coeval successions 

(Punta Zonia, Marmolada, Rio Sacuz) have been 

illustrated. Ammonoids from Latemar have been 

collected in 20 distinct horizons (storm deposits) 

within the ca. 500 m thick lagoonal succession 

of the platform, thus providing a biostratigraphy 

of a series which is unusually expanded for this 

time interval, close to the Anisian–Ladinian 

boundary. Contrary to general opinion, some 

ammonoids of the Latemar and other coeval carbonate 

platforms of the Dolomites (Marmolada, 

Cernera), in particular Aplococeras avisianum, 

Lecanites misanii, Celtites spp., and Paranevadites 

sp., are also present in nearby basinal 

series. The same taxa have been found in North 

American localities deposited at the opposite 

margin of Panthalassa. The homotaxis of these 

ammonoids in North America and Latemar allow 

to establish a global scale correlation between 

the Southern Alps and North America 

with the highest resolution to date possible. In 

the context of this study, Aplococeras transiens 

n. sp. and Esinoceras nerinae n. sp are established. 

2006010523 

Guri Zi 

:- 

= Magnetostratigraphy and biostratigraphy 

of the Late Triassic Guri Zi section, Albania: 

Constraint on the age of the Carnian-Norian 

boundary. (). Muttoni G; Meco S; Gaetani 

M. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 

2005, 111(2): 233-245 

We present the magnetostratigraphy and 

conodont biostratigraphy acros the Carnian- 

Norian boundary from a 70m thick limestone 

section located at Guri Zin in northern Albania. 

A total of 14 magnetozones were observed. The 

Carnian-Norian boundary is placed in a thin 

stratigraphic interval between the last occurrence 

of Paragondolella nodosa and the first occurrence 

of Epigondolella abneptis. Data from Guri 

Zi are in substantial agreement with already published 

data from Silicka Brezova in Slovakia and 

Pizzo Mondello in Sicily, which complessively 

indicate that the conodont Carnian-Norian 

boundary, when magnetostratigraphically traced 

onto the Newark astrochronological polarity 

time scale (APTS), has an age of 228-227 

Ma. 

2006010524 

- 

= Biostratigraphy of 

Upper Triassic-Lower Jurassic carbonate platform 

sediments of the central-southern Apennines 

(Italy). (). Mancinelli A; Chiocchini M; 

Chiocchini R A; Romano A. Rivista Italiana di 

Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 2005, 111(2): 271- 

283 

The study of microfossil assemblages composed 

of benthic foraminifers and calcareous 

algae allowed identification of four biozones and 

one subzone. Besides, the lower part of the 

Costa dei Frascari section was referred to the 

portion of the Norian below the first occurrence 

of the Triasina hantkeni and Griphoporella curvata. 

These sediments are characterized by a rich 

assemblages mostly composed of pseudoudoteaceans 

algae, echinoderm remains, 

chaetetids andlarge gastropods 

2006010525 

- 

: = Stratigraphy 

of Rhaetian to Lower Sinemurian carbonate 

platforms in western Lombardy (southern Aops, 

Italy):Paleogeographic implications. ( ). 

Jadoul F; Galli M T; Calabrese L; Gnaccolini M. 

Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, 

2005, 111(2): 285-303 

A stratigraphical revision leads to the introduction 

of one new lithostratigraphical unit: 

the upper Hettangian-lower Sinemurian Alpe 

Perino Limestone and the recognition, also in the 

western Lombardy, of the Rhaetian Zu Limestone, 

consisting of subtidal cycles, with inner 

platform facies at the base. These formations 

represent lagoonal-peritidal to subtidal carbonate 

depositional systems. The Lower Jurassic paleogeography 

of the western Lombardy Basin was 

characterised by an emerged area from Hettangian 

untilearliest Sinemurian times in a warm 

humid paleoclimate. The Alpe Perino Limestone 

represents a small peritidal to subtidal carbonate 

platform developed only in a shallow-water gulf 

of the M. Nudo area. The platform was surrounded 

by a wide emerged area, in the west to 

southeast, and by open subtidal and basinal environments, 

in the east to northeast (M. Generoso 

basin). 

2006010526 

 

 

= Turonian (Upper 

Cretaceous) lithostratigraphy and biochronology, 

southern Gulf Islands, British Columbia, and 

northern San Juan Islands, Washington State. 

(). Haggart J W; Ward P D; Orr W. Canadian 


2001-2020 

Clastic strata preserved on Sidney Island, 

Barnes Island, and adjacent islands of the southernmost 

Gulf Islands of British Columbia and 

the northern San Juan Islands of Washington

State are assigned to new stratigraphic units: the 

Sidney Island Formation and the Barnes Island 

Formation. The Sidney Island Formation consists 

of basal conglomerate and sandstone that 

grades upward through planar-stratified sandstone 

into hummocky cross-stratified sandstone 

and siltstone, all of which are deposited in relatively 

shallow-marine environments. The Barnes 

Island Formation, in contrast, consists of deepmarine 

conglomerate, sandstone, and mudstone 

that was deposited in a submarine-fan setting. 

Mollusk fossils from the Sidney Island Formation 

are of Early to Middle Turonian age, 

whereas ammonites and foraminifers from the 

Barnes Island Formation indicate a Late Turonian 

age. The Sidney Island Formation thus 

records initial marine transgression and inundation 

of basement rocks, followed by basin deepening 

that is transitional to the deep-marine 

submarine-fan deposits of the Barnes Island 

Formation. Sidney Island Formation strata have 

been considered previously as derived from uplift 

along the nearby San Juan thrust system in 

mid-Cretaceous time. However, the shallowmarine 

strata are internally well organized, and 

the facies succession is persistent across the 

formation's outcrop area. In addition, the formation 

lacks the distinctive detrital metamorphic 

mineral assemblages that are characteristic of 

older rocks of the San Juan Islands. These observations 

suggest that strata of the Sidney Island 

Formation did not accumulate immediately 

adjacent to active thrusting but rather in a more 

distal setting relative to the thrust system. 

2006010527 

: 

= The unusual sedimentary rock record 

of the Early Triassic: A case study from the 

southwestern United States. ( ). Sara B. 

Pruss; Frank A. Corsetti; David J. Bottjer. Palaeogeography 


2005, 222(1-2): 33-52 

Sedimentary systems, as well as the earth's biota, 

changed dramatically following the end- 

Permian mass extinction. This global sedimentological 

transformation is reflected in the widespread 

occurrence of flat-pebble conglomerates, 

subtidal wrinkle structures, microbialites, and 

carbonate seafloor fans in various Lower Triassic 

sections. As a case study, a facies analysis of 

the Lower Triassic Virgin Limestone Member of 

the Moenkopi Formation and the Middle and 

Upper Members of the Union Wash Formation, 

southwestern United States was conducted and 

all unusual facies were documented within a 

palaeoenvironmental framework. The occurrence 

of the flat-pebble conglomerates and wrinkle 

structures is significant because these reflect 

a long-term reduction in vertical bioturbation. In 

 

the case of the subtidal microbialites and carbonate 

seafloor fans, their formation is linked to 

an increase in alkalinity. The presence of these 

facies in the uppermost Lower Triassic strata of 

the southwestern United States indicates that 

reduced levels of infaunal bioturbation as well as 

(and perhaps a consequence of) unusual ocean 

chemistry extended for 5–6 million years after 

the end-Permian mass extinction, suggesting that 

depositional environments as well as the biota 

were significantly affected by the extinction 

event. 

2006010528 

T-J 

= Synchrony of the Central 

Atlantic magmatic province and the Triassic- 

Jurassic boundary climatic and biotic crisis. ( 

). Ma A; Bertrand H; Knight K B; Cirilli S; 

Buratti N; Vérati C; Nomade S; Renne P R; 

Youbi N; Martini R; Allenbach K; Neuwerth R; 

Rapaille C; Zaninetti L; Bellieni G. Geology, 

2004, 32(11): 973-976 

The evolution of life on Earth is marked by 

catastrophic extinction events, one of which occurred 

ca. 200 Ma at the transition from the Triassic 

Period to the Jurassic Period (Tr-J boundary), 

apparently contemporaneous with the eruption 

of the world's largest known continental 

igneous province, the Central Atlantic magmatic 

province. The temporal relationship of the Tr-J 

boundary and the province's volcanism is clarified 

by new multidisciplinary (stratigraphic, palynologic, 

geochronologic, paleomagnetic, geochemical) 

data that demonstrate that development 

of the Central Atlantic magmatic province 

straddled the Tr-J boundary and thus may have 

had a causal relationship with the climatic crisis 

and biotic turnover demarcating the boundary. 

2006010529 

 

= Patchy deposits of Cenozoic pelagic sediments 

in the central Pacific. (). Neil C. 

Mitchell;Mitchell W. Lyle. Geology, 2005, 33(1): 

49-52 

Export of pelagic carbonate tests from surface 

waters and their deposition at the seafloor plays 

a significant role in the CO 2 cycle and ability of 

the oceans to absorb atmospheric CO 2 . Sediment 

230 Th and 3 He measurements have been interpreted 

as evidence that significant lateral advection 

of pelagic material occurs in the water column, 

leading to marked spatial variations in 

deposition rates and, in particular, to significant 

focusing of deposits on the Pacific equator. We 

report spatially continuous stratigraphy from two 

1000 km seismic lines that show evidence of 

depositional anomalies near the equator. Accu-

mulation rates were apparently enhanced locally 

by a factor of two, similar to the proposed modern 

sediment-focusing factors, but the anomalies 

are surprisingly patchy over the 20 m.y. period 

analyzed—they are not confined to an equatorial 

region, and they are not necessarily found on 

adjacent seismic profiles. These intermediatescale 

anomalies are > 100 km across and represent 

areas of seafloor that received more deposits 

for one period, less in following periods, 

and vice versa. Variogram analysis was used to 

determine how the spatial scales of deposition 

changed over the Neogene. The period when the 

spatial scale of depositional variability was largest 

correlates with hiatuses in drill cores, a correlation 

that we interpret as caused by enhanced 

and spatially heterogeneous carbonate dissolution 

at that time. The study suggests that seismic 

stratigraphy has the potential to reveal spatial 

patterns related to unsteady bottom-water flow 

and chemistry. 

 

2006010530 

= Sequence 

stratigraphic framework of the Shanwang formation 

in the Shanwang basin, Shandong. (). 

;;;. 

, 2005, 29(1): 46-49,54 

 

. 

, 

 

. 

, 

 

. , 

 

. 

2006010531 

 

 

= Optically stimulated luminescence 

dating of late Holocene raised strandplain 

sequences adjacent to Lakes Michigan and Superior, 

Upper Peninsula, Michigan, USA. (). 

Argyilan E P; Forman S L; Johnston J W; Wilcox 

D A. Quaternary Research, 2005, 63(2): 

122-135 

This study evaluates the accuracy of optically 

stimulated luminescence to date well-preserved 

strandline sequences at Manistique/Thompson 

bay (Lake Michigan), and Tahquamenon and 

Grand Traverse Bays (Lake Superior) that span 

the past 4500 yr. The single aliquot regeneration 

(SAR) method is applied to produce absolute 

 

ages for littoral and eolian sediments. SAR ages 

are compared against AMS and conventional 14 C 

ages on swale organics. Modern littoral and 

eolian sediments yield SAR ages

suitable to describe the tectonic processes causing 

earthquakes. This is especially relevant to 

intraplate regions where faults show slow slip 

rates resulting in long average recurrence times 

for large earthquakes (10 3 –10 6 yr). 

2006010534 

 

= Active tectonics and Quaternary 

basin formation along the Vienna Basin 

Transform fault. (). Decker K; Peresson H; 

Hinsch R. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(3-4): 305-320 

The Vienna Basin Transform fault is an active 

fault system extending over a distance of some 

300 km from the Eastern Alps through the Vienna 

Basin into the West Carpathians. Active 

sinistral movement is indicated by moderate 

seismic activity in a NE-striking zone paralleling 

the fault, focal plane solutions and recent stress 

measurements. By analogy to the Miocene 

kinematics we propose that the sinistral strikeslip 

fault terminates in the Carpathians where 

horizontal offset is transformed into thin-skinned 

thrust-type deformation. Hypocenter depths 

mostly well above 12 km are in line with the 

inferred thin-skinned style of deformation with 

active faults restricted to the overthrust Alpine– 

Carpathian units. 

2006010535 

= 3-D 

mapping of segmented active faults in the southern 

Vienna Basin. (). Hinsch R; Decker K; 

Wagreich M. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(3-4): 321-336 

In this paper we present novel data on the location 

and kinematics of seismically active fault 

segments of the Vienna Basin Transfer Fault 

System in the southern Vienna Basin. Spatial 

mapping of active faults and kinematical analyses 

are based on commercial 3-D reflection 

seismic data, geomorphological features such as 

tilted Quaternary river terraces and fault scarps, 

the geometry of subsided Quaternary basins, and 

published geodetic data. Accordingly, active 

faulting in the southern Vienna Basin occurs 

partly by reactivation of the Miocene fault system 

related to the formation of the Vienna pullapart 

basin between c. 17 and 8 Ma. Two domains 

of Quaternary and active faults can be 

distinguished with, (1) predominantly strike-slip 

and (2) mainly normal faulting. (1) A seismically 

active NE-striking sinistral strike-slip fault 

zone with large negative flower structures is 

mapped at the south-eastern margin of the basin. 

Subsidence within the reflection seismically imaged 

flower structure is documented by up to 

1000 m of throw since Pannonian times and the 

 

accumulation of up to 150 m thick Quaternary 

gravels. At the surface the fault zone is characterized 

by en-echelon faults with some prominent 

scarps. (2) Major E-dipping normal faults 

branch off from the transfer strike-slip fault system. 

The normal faults extend into the central 

and western part of the basin as well as into the 

urban area of Vienna. Close to Vienna, the normal 

offset along such a normal fault is at minimum 

300 m since Pannonian times. Surface expressions 

of active normal faulting are tilted 

Quaternary terraces of the Danube river and 

tilted ancient land surfaces in the hanging wall 

of the normal faults. The mapped active normal 

faults are kinematically linked by a common 

detachment horizon, which is in contact with the 

seismically active strike-slip zone along the 

south-eastern border of the basin. Northeast of 

the Vienna Basin the seismically active zone 

continues as a straight line indicating a rather 

linear transfer fault zone than a pull-apart step 

over geometry. 

2006010536 

 

= New data for Late 

Pleistocene Pinedale alpine glaciation from 

southwestern Colorado. ( ). Benson L; 

Madole R; Landis G; Gosse J. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(1-2): 49-65 

New cosmogenic surface-exposure ages of 

moraine-crest boulders from southwestern Colorado 

are compared with published surfaceexposure 

ages of boulders from moraine complexes 

in north-central Colorado and in westcentral 

(Fremont Lake basin) Wyoming. 10 Be 

data sets from the three areas were scaled to a 

single 10 Be production rate of 5.4 at/g/yr at sea 

level and high latitude (SLHL), which represents 

the average 10 Be production rate for two highaltitude, 

mid-latitude sites in the western United 

States (US) and Austria. Multiple nuclide ages 

on single boulders indicate that this 10 Be production 

rate yields ages comparable to those calculated 

with a commonly used 36 Cl production 

scheme. The average age and age range of moraine-crest 

boulders on terminal moraines at the 

southwestern Colorado and Wyoming sites are 

similar, indicating a retreat from their positions 

16.8 36 Cl ka (Cosmogenic ages in this paper are 

labeled 10 Be or 36 Cl ka or just ka when both 10 Be 

or 36 Cl ages are being discussed; radiocarbon 

ages are labeled 14 C ka, calibrated radiocarbon 

are labeled cal ka, and calendar ages are labeled 

calendar ka. Errors (±1σ) associated with ages 

are shown in tables. Radiocarbon ages were 

calibrated using the data of Hughen et al. (Science 

303 (2004) 202). This suggests a nearsynchronous 

retreat of Pinedale glaciers across a 

470-km latitudinal range in the Middle and

Southern Rocky Mountains. Hypothetical corrections 

for snow shielding and rock-surface 

erosion shifts the time of retreat to between 17.2 

and 17.5 10 Be ka at Pinedale, Wyoming, and 

between 16.3 and 17.3 36 Cl ka at Hogback 

Mountain, Colorado. 

2006010537 

1356 

= New hypotheses on the maximum 

damage area of the 1356 Basel earthquake 

(Switzerland). ( ). Lambert J; Winter T; 

Dewez T J B; Sabourault P. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(3-4): 381-399 

This paper revisits the historical chronicles 

traditionally used to define the maximum damage 

area generated by the 1356 Basel (Switzerland) 

earthquake, one of the largest and most 

damaging intra-plate earthquake ever known in 

Europe. This work was prompted by a little 

known historical study detailing the castles in 

existence at the time of the earthquake and mentioning 

whether they suffered damage or not 

during the quake. This new data set suggests that 

a few damaged castles assumed to be situated in 

French Sundgau were probably ill located. Starting 

from the original historical chronicles, we 

propose new locations for these castles. Applying 

the hypothesis that chroniclers listed the 

damaged castles as if following an itinerary, we 

found localities where castle ruins are still in 

place today, and were bearing similar names to 

the inappropriately located castles. The new 

damage distribution of the 1356 Basel earthquake 

is now more compact and concentrated 

around Basel. To extend the value of this new 

interpretation, we modelled the fault and the 

earthquake parameters that generated the damage 

with BOXER, a macroseismic intensity inversion 

software. The modelled earthquake has a 

magnitude of 6.2 and was located on a modelled 

fault striking ENE–WSE. The distribution of the 

650 years old seismic damages, however, only 

recounts the cumulated effects of two main 

shocks and about a dozen aftershocks. Therefore, 

substantial ambiguities remain on the field identification 

of the seismogenic fault. 

2006010538 

Michoacán 

= Late Quaternary volcanic record 

from lakes of Michoacán, central Mexico. 

(). Newton A J; Metcalfe S E; Davies S J; 

Cook G; Barker P; Telford R J. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(3-4): 91-104 

This paper describes the initial stages of the 

development of a tephrochronology for the region 

of the Michoacán–Guanajuato volcanic 

field (MGVF) in central Mexico. There are two 

elements to this: the geochemical characterisation 

of volcanic glass and the linkage of tephra 

deposits to eruptions of known age. The MGVF 

is dominated by cinder cones and shield volcanoes 

which erupt only once. There are only two 

stratovolcanoes (multiple eruptions) which are 

common elsewhere in the Trans-Mexican Volcanic 

Belt. Tephras were sampled from subaerial 

sites close to cones of known age and from 

lake sediment cores from the Zirahuén, Pátzcuaro 

and Zacapu basins in the State of Michoacán. 

Multiple samples were collected to 

ensure that each tephra was well represented. 

The glass was analysed by electron microprobe 

and found to be calc-alkaline in composition. 

SiO 2 abundances varied from 52% to 75%. The 

ages of the dated cones ranged from the 20th 

century AD to ca 17,000 14 C years BP. Tephras 

from eruptions of El Jabali (3840 14 C years BP), 

Jorullo (1759–1774) and Paricutín (1943–1952) 

have been identified in lake cores. These provide 

a means of correlating between basins and have 

the potential to provide a basis for understanding 

the volcanic history of this area and for dating a 

wider range of sediment sequences. 

2006010539 

= Neotectonics of 

The Netherlands: a review. (). van Balen 

R.T; Houtgast R F; Cloetingh S A P L. Quaternary 


Earthquakes and vertical land movements inferred 

from geodetic levelling results demonstrate 

that the Netherlands is situated on a tectonically 

active part of the Earth's surface. Tectonic 

subsidence analyses of the sedimentary 

records in the basins and the history of tectonic 

uplift inferred from Meuse river terraces show 

that the current tectonic activity is part of a deformation 

phase which began in the late Early 

Miocene, which we take as the start of the neotectonic 

period. The neotectonic faulting mode is 

normal-slip. This is in accordance with the present-day 

orientation of the maximum horizontal 

stress, and the vertical orientation of the maximum 

stress. However, the neotectonic fault 

zones are reactivated Variscan or older wrench 

faults. These faults have been reactivated repeatedly 

during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic in normal 

and wrenching modes, and therefore represent 

fundamental crustal weakness zones. As a 

result, the surficial neotectonic fault pattern resembles 

the inherited wrenching fault pattern, 

although the faulting mode is normal-slip. This 

is illustrated for the area where normal faults 

have displaced the Meuse fluvial terrace system 

in the southeastern part of the Netherlands. 

2006010540

Roer Valley Feldbiss 

 

= Late Quaternary evolution 

of the Feldbiss Fault (Roer Valley Rift System, 

the Netherlands) based on trenching, and its potential 

relation to glacial unloading. ( ). 

Houtgast R.F; Van Balen R T; Kasse C. Quaternary 


The most important tectonic structure in the 

southern part of the Netherlands is the Roer Valley 

Rift System (RVRS). The main border fault 

zones of the RVRS, the Peel Boundary and the 

Feldbiss Fault zones, have been active during the 

Quaternary and are still active today, as indicated 

by the occurrence of earthquakes. In this 

paper we present the results of a trench across 

the Feldbiss Fault, part of the Feldbiss Fault 

zone. This trench provided no evidence for 

earthquakes along this segment of the fault zone; 

fluidization structures were not encountered. A 

sudden increase in the average fault displacement 

rate was inferred for the period around 

15 ka B P in a trench nearby, across the Geleen 

Fault of the same fault zone. The (limited) age 

control cannot exclude that such an acceleration 

also occurred at the Feldbiss Fault. During the 

second half of the 1990 

2006010541 

 

= A Paleoindian response to Younger Dryas climate 

change. (). Newby P; Bradley J; Spiess 

A; Shuman B; Leduc P. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(1-2): 141-154 

Late Quaternary changes in North American 

vegetation and geography reflect the influence of 

changing climate induced by the retreating ice 

sheets, orbitally-driven seasonal insolation patterns, 

increasing carbon dioxide concentrations, 

and relatively rapid internal variations. At regional 

scales, these climate changes resulted in 

ecosystem variability that impacted human access 

to resources. We use paleoenvironmental 

and archaeological records from 14,000 to 

10,000 cal yr BP for New England and Maritime 

Canada (NE/M) to propose the impact of rapid 

climate change on human resource-procurement 

and technology. Paleoenvironmental reconstructions 

for the Younger Dryas chronozone (YDC; 

12,900–11,600 cal yr BP) show ecologic responses 

to colder-than-earlier conditions. At 

roughly the same time (13,000– 

11,000 cal yr BP), we surmise that fluted points 

were used to hunt large mammals, including 

caribou, which inhabited regions with sub-arcticlike 

vegetation. Environmental changes, associated 

with rapid regional warming at the end of 

the YDC, coincided with the abandonment of 

fluting technology. As conditions warmed, vegetation 

changes led to shifts in animal populations, 

which may be reflected in the development of 

other point styles by Paleoindians and subsequent 

human groups. 

2006010542 

 

= Tracer transport in the Greenland ice sheet: 

three-dimensional isotopic stratigraphy. (). 

Lhomme N; Clarke G K C; Marshall S J. Quaternary 


Polar ice cores can provide both a record of 

climate history and a sharp test of the performance 

of numerical ice dynamics models. The 

stratigraphic structure of an ice sheet is an expression 

of its full depositional and dynamic 

history and thus presents a greater challenge to 

computer models than merely matching the contemporary 

ice thickness and areal extent. We 

describe a coupled model of ice and tracer dynamics 

that is realized by adding a semi- 

Lagrangian tracer transport scheme to a conventional 

thermomechanical ice dynamics model. 

Model skill is demonstrated by using ice core 

data from the GRIP site near Summit Greenland 

to successfully predict the isotopic stratigraphy 

of ice cores at other deep drilling sites. The success 

of this effort indicates that, when compensated 

for the effects of ice flow and elevation, all 

the deep cores relate a coherent glacial history 

over the past 120,000 years. According to the 

simulation results, the oldest Greenland ice lies 

beneath the GRIP, GISP2 and NorthGRIP sites 

although comparably old ice may also be found 

in North Greenland and East Central Greenland. 

2006010543 

Mg/Ca 

 

= Planktonic foraminiferal Mg/Ca as a proxy for 

past oceanic temperatures: a methodological 

overview and data compilation for the Last Glacial 

Maximum. (). Barker S; Cacho I; Benway 

H; Tachikawa K. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(7-9): 821-834 

As part of the Multi-proxy Approach for the 

Reconstruction of the Glacial Ocean (MARGO) 

incentive, published and unpublished temperature 

reconstructions for the Last Glacial Maximum 

(LGM) based on planktonic foraminiferal 

Mg/Ca ratios have been synthesised and made 

available in an online database. Development 

and applications of Mg/Ca thermometry are described 

in order to illustrate the current state of 

the method. Various attempts to calibrate foraminiferal 

Mg/Ca ratios with temperature, including 

culture, trap and core-top approaches 

have given very consistent results although differences 

in methodological techniques can pro-

duce offsets between laboratories which need to 

be assessed and accounted for where possible. 

Dissolution of foraminiferal calcite at the seafloor 

generally causes a lowering of Mg/Ca ratios. 

This effect requires further study in order to 

account and potentially correct for it if dissolution 

has occurred. Mg/Ca thermometry has advantages 

over other paleotemperature proxies 

including its use to investigate changes in the 

oxygen isotopic composition of seawater and the 

ability to reconstruct changes in the thermal 

structure of the water column by use of multiple 

species from different depth and or seasonal 

habitats. Presently available data are somewhat 

limited to low latitudes where they give fairly 

consistent values for the temperature difference 

between Late Holocene and the LGM (2–3.5 °C). 

Data from higher latitudes are more sparse, and 

suggest there may be complicating factors when 

comparing between multi-proxy reconstructions. 

 

2006010544 

δ18O 

= A global compilation of 

late Holocene planktonic foraminiferal δ18O: 

relationship between surface water temperature 

and δ18O. (). Waelbroeck C; Mulitza S; 

Spero H; Dokken T; Kiefere T; Cortijo E. Quaternary 


We review the different sources of uncertainty 

affecting the oxygen isotopic composition of 

planktonic foraminifera and present a global 

planktonic foraminifera oxygen isotope data set 

that has been assembled within the MARGO 

project for the Late Holocene time slice. The 

data set consists of over 2100 data from recent 

sediment with thorough age control, that have 

been checked for internal consistency. We further 

examine how the oxygen isotopic composition 

of fossil foraminifera is related to hydrological 

conditions, based on published results on 

living foraminifera from plankton tows and cultures. 

Oxygen isotopic values (δ 18 O) of MARGO 

recent fossil foraminifera are 0.2–0.8 ‰ higher 

than those of living foraminifera. Our results 

show that this discrepancy is related to the stratification 

of the upper water mass and generally 

increases at low latitudes. Therefore, as stratification 

of surface waters and seasonality depends 

on climatic conditions, the relationship between 

temperature and δ 18 O established on fossil foraminifera 

from recent sediment must be used 

with caution in paleoceanographic studies. Before 

models predicting seasonal flux, abundance 

and δ 18 O composition of a foraminiferal population 

in the sediment are available, we recommend 

studying relative changes in isotopic composition 

of fossil planktonic foraminifera. These 

changes primarily record variations in temperature 

and oxygen isotopic composition of sea water, 

although part of the changes might reflect 

modifications of planktonic foraminifera seasonality 

or depth habitat. 

2006010545 

/ 5 

= 

Inter-profile correlation of the Chinese 

loess/paleosol sequences during Marine Oxygen 

Isotope Stage 5 and indications of pedogenesis. 

(). Liu Q S; Banerjee S K; Jackson M J; 

Deng C L; Pan Y X.; Zhu R X. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(1-2): 195-210 

Low-field magnetic susceptibility has been 

widely used to determine the pedostratigraphy of 

the Chinese loess/paleosol sequences. However, 

uncertainties remain in correlating between the 

loess magnetic susceptibility and the marine 

oxygen isotope records because susceptibility 

variations are affected by both global and local 

paleoclimatic changes. To provide a more sound 

paleoclimatic interpretation of magnetic susceptibility 

variations, age models across Marine 

Oxygen Isotope Stage (MIS) 5 for the Jiuzhoutai 

(JZT) and Yuanbao (YB) sections, western Chinese 

Loess Plateau, were constructed through an 

integrated approach by linking the major pedostratigraphic 

boundaries of the loess profiles 

to the SPECMAP oxygen isotope curve, and by 

correlating relative magnetic paleointensity records 

with both the SINT800 global paleointensity 

stack from marine sediments and 36 Cl records 

from the GRIP ice core. Results indicate 

good correlation of SIRM 60 mT (a residual remanence 

of saturation isothermal remanent magnetization 

after a 60 mT alternating field demagnetization) 

variations between these two sites, 

which agree well with fluctuations in subtropical 

Atlantic sea surface temperatures. All cooling 

events recorded by ice-core and Atlantic marine 

sediments within MIS5 have counterparts in 

SIRM 60 mT . SIRM 60 mT is partially controlled by 

the degree of low-temperature oxidation, which 

is strongly temperature dependent. However, 

strong pedogenesis can decrease SIRM 60 mT due 

to further oxidation of partially oxidized magnetites 

above some critical points. Therefore, we 

propose that SIRM 60 mT is best suited to record 

paleotemperature changes in loess profiles from 

the western Chinese Loess Plateau, where pedogenesis 

is the weakest. Furthermore, by interprofile 

correlation between the YB and JZT sections, 

we note that the seemingly uniform subpaleosol 

unit with a broad susceptibility peak 

(previously assigned to MIS5c) between 34.4 

and 37.4 m in the YB profile actually consists of 

two independent units (lower part of 

S1L1/MIS5b and S1S2/MIS5c). This indicates 

that susceptibility values can be strongly affected 

by local factors (e.g., mainly precipita-

tion). Therefore, beside the simplistic traditional 

paleoclimatic interpretation of variations in loess 

susceptibility involving only cold/dry and 

warm/humid scenarios, cold/humid and 

warm/dry scenarios should also be considered. 

2006010546 

 

3He 

= Using pyroxene microphenocrysts 

to determine cosmogenic 3He 

concentrations in old volcanic rocks: an example 

of landscape development in central Gran Canaria. 

(). Williams A J; Stuart F M; Day S J; 

Phillips W M. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(1-2): 211-222 

Determinations of cosmogenic 3 He exposure 

ages and erosion rates in volcanic rocks older 

than a few hundred thousand years are complicated 

by the presence of radiogenic He in addition 

to the magmatic and cosmogenic He, in 

phenocryst minerals. However, by analysing 

microphenocrysts (that crystallised on or immediately 

prior to eruption) that have not trapped 

magmatic He, the three-component problem can 

be eliminated and accurate determinations of 

cosmogenic 3 He made. In this study, we perform 

three experiments using pyroxene microphenocrysts 

in basaltic clasts in the Pliocene 

Ayacata Formation breccias, Gran Canaria, that 

demonstrate they are free of magmatic He. Exposure 

ages and erosion rates calculated from the 

cosmogenic 3 He concentrations are combined 

with a geomorphological study, to produce a 

tentative interpretation of landscape evolution in 

the mountainous interior of Gran Canaria. Longterm 

steady-state erosion rates of 14–24 mm ka −1 

are recorded from bedrock erosional surfaces on 

a high plateau. Headwall retreat rates for a major 

drainage system of 1.6 m ka −1 have been constrained 

from the ca 225 ka exposure age of a 

boulder emplaced on slopes beneath the headwall. 

Strath terraces and boulders in a small canyon 

system yield much younger exposure ages 

of 47–43 ka. 

2006010547 

 

ESR = Single 

quartz grain electron spin resonance (ESR) dating 

of a contemporary desert surface deposit, 

Eastern Desert, Egypt. (). Beerten K; Stesmans 

A. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(1-2): 223-231 

Signal resetting by sunlight prior to burial is a 

crucial assumption in electron spin resonance 

(ESR) dating of sediments. This resetting process 

is expected to be completed to a greater extent 

in arid than in fluvial environments. The 

present paper investigates the natural and artificially 

irradiated signal intensity of Ti related 

centres in single quartz grains collected from the 

desert surface (Eastern Desert, Egypt) in order to 

test this hypothesis. The results suggest that in 

most grains both the Ti–Li and Ti–H signal are 

completely reset to zero. Additive dose curves 

based on the sum of both Ti centres show an 

anomaly in the low dose region. Possible causes 

for this behaviour are briefly discussed. Three 

fitting procedures are conducted and each of 

them shows a different palaeodose distribution 

with a rather large spread in D E values. It is concluded 

that similar fossil deposits would be datable 

by single grain ESR using Q-band measurements 

of the Ti–Li or Ti–H signals in quartz. 

2006010548 

D.H.D. Hildes, G.K.C. Clarke, G.E. 

Flowers, S.J. Marshall “ 

” 

= Comment on “Subglacial erosion and englacial 

sediment transport modeled for North American 

ice sheets” by D.H.D. Hildes, G.K.C. Clarke, 

G.E. Flowers, S.J. Marshall. (). Larson P C; 

Mooers H D. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(1-2): 233-234 

2006010549 

 

= Chironomids 

as a tool for inferring Holocene climate: 

an assessment based on six sites in southern 

Scandinavia. (). Velle G; Brooks S J; 

Birks H J B; Willassen E. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(12-13): 1429-1462 

Chironomid subfossil assemblages from six 

low-alpine and sub-alpine Holocene stratigraphies 

are presented and compared. They are 

from five lakes in mid-southern and western 

Norway and one in central Sweden. When comparing 

the chironomid-inferred July air temperatures, 

there are many time segments with a poor 

among-lake fit in inferred temperatures. Possible 

environmental variables influencing the fossil 

chironomid assemblages are discussed using a 

modern Norwegian calibration data set to indicate 

taxon–environment relationships. These 

analyses indicate that local changes in pH, water 

chemistry, and productivity at times may have 

overridden the regional temperature signal. In 

addition, other causes of poor among-site temperature 

fit are discussed, in particular those related 

to chronological uncertainties. Holocene 

temperature inferences from single cores based 

on chironomids may not always be able to provide 

a reliable regional temperature signal, but 

can act as a guide from which hypotheses about 

past environmental conditions can be tested with

the aid of chironomid-inferred temperatures 

from several sites and from other environmental 

proxies. We have obtained a regional picture of 

Holocene summer temperature change by developing 

a consensus reconstruction based on the 

overall temperature signal from all six sites. This 

consensus is developed by fitting a smoother 

through all 330 site-specific temperaturedeviations 

from the Holocene mean. The consensus 

temperature deviations vary from −0.8 °C 

at 8800 cal years BP to +0.8 °C at 6500 cal years 

BP. 

2006010550 

 

= Late 

Holocene relative sea-level changes and the 

earthquake deformation cycle around upper 

Cook Inlet, Alaska. (). Hamilton S; Shennan 

I. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(12- 

13): 1479-1498 

Multiple peat-silt couplets preserved in tidal 

marsh sediment sequences suggest that numerous 

great plate boundary earthquakes caused the 

coast around Cook Inlet, Alaska, to subside over 

the past 3500 years. Field and laboratory analyses 

of the two youngest couplets record the welldocumented 

earthquake of AD 1964 and the penultimate 

one, approximately 850 cal yr BP. 

Diatom assemblages from a range of modern day 

estuarine environments from tidal flat through 

salt marsh to acidic bog produce quantitative 

diatom transfer function models for elevation 

reconstructions based on fossil samples. Only 

nine out of 124 fossil assemblages analysed, including 

previously published data for the AD 

1964 earthquake, have a poor modern analogue. 

Calibration of fossil samples indicate co-seismic 

subsidence of 1.50±0.32 m for AD 1964, similar 

to measurements taken after the earthquake, and 

1.45±0.34 m for the 850 cal yr BP earthquake. 

Elevation standard errors for individual fossil 

samples range from 0.08 m in peat layers to 

0.35 m in silt units. Lack of a chronology within 

fossil silt units prevents identification of changes 

in the rate of recovery and land uplift between 

the post-seismic and inter-seismic periods. However, 

preservation of multiple peat-silt couplets 

indicates no net emergence over multiple earthquake 

cycles. Glacio-isostatic movements from 

Little Ice Age glacier advance and retreat explains 

a 0.15 m relative sea-level oscillation recorded 

within the peat layer subsequently submerged 

as a result of the AD 1964 earthquake. 

Before both this and the 850 cal yr BP earthquake, 

diatom assemblages suggest pre-seismic 

relative sea-level rise of 0.12±0.13 m, representing 

possible precursors to great earthquakes. 

 

2006010551 

 

= Northern ice discharges 

and Antarctic warming: could ocean 

eddies provide the link. (). Keeling R F; 

Visbeck M. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(16-17): 1809-1820 

A mechanism is advanced for explaining the 

Antarctic warm events from 90 to 30ka BP 

which involves meltwater-induced changes in 

the salinity gradient across the Antarctic Circumpolar 

Current (ACC) and consequent 

changes in the poleward heat transport by ocean 

eddies. Based on simple linear scale analysis, the 

mechanism is shown to yield warming in the 

Antarctic interior of roughly the magnitude seen 

in Antarctic ice-core records (2 °C) in response 

to ice discharges into the North Atlantic. Consistent 

with observations, the mechanism produces 

gradual Antarctic warming and cooling, as dictated 

by the time required for salinity anomalies 

to build up and dissipate across the ACC. The 

mechanism also allows the onset of warming or 

cooling to be tied to changes in Atlantic overturning, 

which is relevant here, not for influencing 

ocean heat transport directly, but for influencing 

the routing of meltwater from the North 

Atlantic into the Southern Ocean. The ideas presented 

here highlight the possibility that eddy 

processes in the ocean may play a first-order role 

in aspects of climate variability on millennial 

time scales. 

2006010552 

 

= Holocene Lake Mega-Chad palaeoshorelines 

from space. (). Schuster M; Roquin C; 

Duringer P; Brunet M; Caugy M; Fontugne M; 

Mackaye H T; Vignaud P;Ghienne J-F. Quaternary 


1827 

During the Holocene a giant lake, known as 

Lake Mega-Chad (LMC), extended over more 

than 350,000 km 2 in southern Sahara. Morphodynamic 

features of sedimentary systems outlining 

the LMC palaeoshorelines have been identified 

by the joint analyses of new topographic 

images (Digital Elevation Model) acquired by 

radar interferometry and Landsat Thematic 

Mapper images. Here, we characterize for the 

first time at the scale of the Chad Basin a wavedominated 

sedimentary system including river 

deltas, longshore sandridges, beach ridges, spits 

and a wave-ravinement surface. They provide 

new evidence of the environmental impact of 

Quaternary climate changes in the sahelo– 

saharan area. Continental trade winds controlled 

the longshore drift in the northern part of the 

palaeolake. Two distinct LMC episodes dated as 

lower and middle Holocene are clearly identified,

contemporaneous with the two phases of wetter 

conditions usually recognized in central and 

northern Africa. 

2006010553 

 

= Modern pollen data from North America 

and Greenland for multi-scale paleoenvironmental 

applications. (). Whitmore J; Gajewski 

K; Sawada M; Williams J W; Shuman B; 

Bartlein P J; Minckley T; Viau A E; Webb III T; 

Shafer S et al.. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(16-17): 1828-1848 

The modern pollen network in North America 

and Greenland is presented as a database for use 

in quantitative calibration studies and paleoenvironmental 

reconstructions. The georeferenced 

database includes 4634 samples from all regions 

of the continent and 134 pollen taxa that range 

from ubiquitous to regionally diagnostic taxa. 

Climate data and vegetation characteristics were 

assigned to every site. Automated and manual 

procedures were used to verify the accuracy of 

geographic coordinates and identify duplicate 

records among datasets, incomplete pollen sums, 

and other potential errors. Data are currently 

available for almost all of North America, with 

variable density. Pollen taxonomic diversity, as 

measured by the Shannon–Weiner coefficient, 

varies as a function of location, as some vegetation 

regions are dominated by one or two major 

pollen producers, while other regions have a 

more even composition of pollen taxa. Squaredchord 

distances computed between samples 

show that most modern pollen samples find analogues 

within their own vegetation zone. Both 

temperature and precipitation inferred from best 

analogues are highly correlated with observed 

values but temperature exhibits the strongest 

relation. Maps of the contemporary distribution 

of several pollen types in relation to the range of 

the plant taxon illustrate the correspondence between 

plant and pollen ranges. 

2006010554 

Holsteinian/Hoxnian 230Th/U 

= Numerical 230Th/U dating 

and a palynological review of the Holsteinian/Hoxnian 

Interglacial. (). Geyh M A; 

Müller H. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(16-17): 1861-1872 

Earth scientists increasingly consider the Holsteinian 

Interglacial and MIS 11 as synonyms, 

despite the limited number of numerical dates 

and ambiguous stratigraphic and palynological 

correlation with the numerical marine isotope 

timescale. Hence, we present new TIMS 230 Th/U 

dates from two fen peat layers of the Holsteinian 

reference site at Bossel in northern Germany and 

 

re-evaluate published numerical data from two 

sites with Hoxnian deposits in England. A new 

method for the calculation of methodically controlled 

minimum 230 Th/U ages (MCMA) was 

developed. The synopsis of the 230 Th/U dates 

allows a correlation of both the Holsteinian and 

Hoxnian Interglacials to MIS 9. This correlation 

is supported by supplementary 230 Th/U dates of 

fen peat from several pre-Eemian but non- 

Holsteinian sites in Germany. There is palynological 

evidence for a reliable correlation between 

precisely investigated and numerically 

dated Holsteinian deposits in Poland, Germany, 

England, SW-Ireland and France. An apparently 

contradictory palynological correlation from the 

French Central Massif is discussed. 

2006010555 

 

= Interpreting alluvial archives: sedimentological 

factors in the British Holocene fluvial 

record. (). Lewin J; Macklin M G; Johnstone 

E. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(16-17): 1873-1889 

A Holocene alluvial archive of 506 dated units 

for Great Britain is analysed in terms of the 

sedimentation styles involved. The database is 

classified by sedimentation unit (channel sediments, 

palaeochannel fills, floodplain surface 

sediments, floodbasins and colluvial deposits) 

and alluvial ensemble (fans and cones, upland 

gullies and streams, braided systems and active/inactive 

meandering and anastomosing systems). 

Floodplain, palaeochannel and floodbasin 

sediments dominate the record, mostly from meandering/anastomosing 

systems. Different sediment 

units show varied potential for recording 

environmental change: some are relatively 

poorly dated with respect to the volumes of material 

involved, whilst many dates ‘float’ in periods 

of depositional activity which lasted for extended 

time periods. Much dated activity is 

autogenic and of relatively little value in interpreting 

external environmental influence. 

Ensembles and units are similar in age patterns 

in some respects (commonly they exhibit 

sets of short-term peaks in sedimentation activity) 

but differ in others. Floodbasins and, to an extent, 

braided systems feature in the earlier Holocene, 

whilst dated fan deposition is more evident in 

the late Holocene. There is a general bias towards 

sediment units of late Holocene age, 

which probably reflects preservation factors. 

Previous British Holocene alluviation models are 

reviewed: it is suggested that the majority of 

earlier models reflect partial views imposed by 

limited regional coverage and available dating. 

2006010556

= Quaternary 

coastal morphology and sea-level 

changes—an introduction. (). Mastronuzzi 

G; Sansò P; Murray-Wallace C V; Shennan I. 


1963-1968 

2006010557 

 

= 

Evidence for two great earthquakes at Anchorage, 

Alaska and implications for multiple great 

earthquakes through the Holocene. (). Hamilton 

S; Shennan I; Combellick R; Mulholland J; 

Noble C. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(18-19): 2050-2068 

Multiple peat–silt couplets in tidal marsh 

sediment sequences at Anchorage suggest up to 

five possible great earthquakes during the last 

2500 years. Litho-stratigraphic, diatom and radiocarbon 

data of the youngest two couplets record 

the last two great earthquakes, AD 1964 

and 950–850 cal yr BP. Similar multiple peat– 

silt couplets around Cook Inlet suggest recurring 

great earthquakes associated with marsh subsidence 

over large areas, comparable in extent to 

that recorded in AD 1964. Potential difficulties 

in interpreting evidence include lack of modern 

analogues for applying quantitative diatom transfer 

functions to parts of the fossil record and the 

observation that under certain sedimentary conditions 

co-seismic subsidence, in the case of AD 

1964 of known magnitude, is recorded by a transitional 

peat–silt boundary. This differs in diatom 

stratigraphy from a phase of pre-seismic 

relative sea-level rise recorded for other great 

earthquakes. A field experiment to simulate coseismic 

subsidence identifies limited mixing at 

the top of submerged marsh sediment and indicates 

how mixing must be shown to differ from 

evidence for pre-seismic relative sea-level rise. 

Analysis of diatom assemblages from ice, frozen 

intertidal sediment and melt-out sediment demonstrates 

the importance of winter processes in 

transporting diatoms and their interpretation in 

fossil sequences. Winter processes may also be 

important in transporting organic material that 

leads to significant differences, 120–2800 yr, 

between radiocarbon ages from plant macrofossils 

and bulk peat samples. This necessitates a 

new approach for establishing between-site correlations, 

recurrence intervals and spatial extent 

of great Holocene earthquakes in southern 

Alaska. 

2006010558 

 

= 

Eustatic and tectonic control on Late Quaternary 

alluvial fans along the Tyrrhenian Sea coast of 

Calabria (South Italy). ( ). Robustelli G; 

Muto F; Scarciglia F; Spin V; Critelli S. Quaternary 


2119 

The Late Quaternary evolution of the western 

Coastal Range (northern Calabria) has been reconstructed 

by means of a multidisciplinary approach. 

We have focused on the role of allocyclic 

mechanisms, tectonics and base-level change 

considered as factors influencing alluvial fan 

development. In particular we identify no clear 

evidence for a major influence of climate. 

Age constraints were provided by a tephra layer 

and a paleosol, coupled with geomorphological 

correlations. Middle Pleistocene perched terraces 

and fan relicts hanging above fault scarps, indicate 

that tectonics caused switches in fan dynamics 

between aggradational and erosional phases. 

As tectonic activity declined during late Middle 

Pleistocene, eustatically driven changes in baselevel, 

possibly plus low rates of tectonic subsidence, 

represent the main factor which controlled 

Late Pleistocene fan development. The 

two major fan aggradation phases occurred during 

periods of climate amelioration prior to highstands, 

whereas high sea levels (OIS 5 and 1) 

promoted channel incision into the fan surfaces; 

this continued during periods of climate deterioration 

with a seaward progradation of alluvial 

deposition. Sea-level rise is seen as creating accommodation 

space, producing very open fans, 

locally within mountain embayments. The fans 

are characterised by a mushroom shape in planview 

and by a retrograde stacking pattern of alluvial 

fan facies. 

2006010559 

Tavoliere 

 

= Coastal changes in the eastern Tavoliere 

Plain (Apulia, Italy) during the Late Holocene: 

Natural or anthropic. ( ). Caldara M; 

Simone O. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 

24(18-19): 2137-2145 

This paper reports a study carried out in an 

area in the vicinity of Coppa Nevigata archaeological 

site. The settlement, inhabited from the 

Early Neolithic to the Iron Age, was situated on 

the shores of a broad lagoon extended some 

40 km from the Manfredonia to the Ofanto river 

mouth. This lagoon evolved into a marshland 

(now extensively reclaimed) that, in the area 

near to the site, took the name of “Palude Frattarolo”. 

The data obtained from analysis of two 

sediment cores were integrated with archaeological 

information to reconstruct a complex 

sequence of past environments. The evolution of 

a lagoon—wetland environment was traced since

the Late Neolithic. Previous analysis of data 

from sediment cores drilled near the margin of 

the settlement had suggested that throughout the 

Bronze and Iron Ages the wetland was subjected 

to several rapid changes due to anthropogenic 

activities. In contrast two other cores, obtained 

in the middle of the former basin, show a progressive 

closing of the lagoon environment. We 

show that studies carried out in different sampling 

areas of this basin, could produce very different 

data. If these sites were considered separately 

the data could lead researchers to draw 

inaccurate conclusions about the past natural 

changes that occurred in the physical environment. 

2006010560 

 

 

= How subsoil morphology and 

erodibility influence the origin and pattern of 

late Holocene tidal channels: case studies from 

the Belgian coastal lowlands. (). Baeteman 

C. Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(18-19): 

2146-2162. 

This paper aims at a better understanding of 

the late Holocene re-entrance of the tidal system 

in the Belgian coastal plain after a 2–3 ka years 

long period of peat growth. The re-entrance was 

associated with the development of deeply incised 

tidal channels. The initial cause of the reentrance, 

still a missing link in the understanding 

of the late Holocene coastal change, is investigated 

by focusing on the specific location of the 

young tidal channels. The research, though 

based in the western Belgian coastal plain, is 

relevant to the lowlands of the southern North 

Sea and English Channel. The investigation 

combines stratigraphic, radiocarbon and sedimentological 

data, together with maps showing 

the morphology of the pre-Holocene surface, the 

distribution of the Holocene deposits and the 

erosional surface produced by the late Holocene 

channels. It appears that the young channels reoccupied 

the same position as their early and 

mid Holocene predecessors. The re-entrance of 

the tidal system began by a removing of the upper 

part of the older channels which originated 

from the mainland. Once the channels were 

cleaned of sediment, tidal waters could re-enter 

and rework the easily erodable sand of the older 

channels and Pleistocene deposits. 

2006010561 

 

= What can the 

data on late survival of Australian megafauna 

tell us about the cause of their extinction. ( 

). Johnson C N. Quaternary Science Review, 

2005, 24(20-21): 2167-2172 

Roberts et al. [2001a. New ages for the last 

Australian megafauna: continent-wide extinction 

about 46,000 years ago. Science 292, 1888–1892] 

concluded that the extinction of Australia's late 

Pleistocene megafauna was an abrupt event that 

took place about 46 ka ago throughout the continent. 

By placing the extinctions soon after the 

arrival of people in Australia but before climate 

changes associated with the Last Glacial Maximum, 

this study implicated human impact as 

cause. However, the study was controversial 

because it excluded evidence, mainly from archaeological 

sites containing disarticulated 

megafauna remains, for survival of some 

megafauna well past 46 ka ago. Here, I ask how 

our interpretation of the extinctions would be 

changed if this evidence were accepted. Contrary 

to climate-change models of extinction, the 

young megafauna sites are not concentrated in 

mesic refuges around the coast. These sites do 

suggest that relatively small-bodied megafauna 

species were the last to disappear, as predicted 

by a version of the overkill hypothesis. More 

work is needed to test the evidence for late survival 

of megafauna species in Australia, but at 

present this evidence supports overkill, not climate 

change, as the cause of the extinctions. 

2006010562 

 

= The secret assumption of 

transfer functions: problems with spatial autocorrelation 

in evaluating model performance. ( 

). Telford R J; Birks H J B. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(20-21): 2173-2179 

The estimation of the predictive power of 

transfer functions assumes that the test sites are 

independent of the modelling sites. Crossvalidation 

in the presence of spatial autocorrelation 

seriously violates this assumption. This assumption 

and the consequences of its violation 

have not been discussed before. We show, by 

simulation, that the expected r 2 of a transfer 

function model from an autocorrelated environment 

can be high, and is not near zero as commonly 

assumed. We investigate a foraminiferal 

sea surface temperature training set for the North 

Atlantic, for which, with cross-validation, the 

modern analogue technique (MAT) and artificial 

neural networks (ANN) outperform transfer 

function methods based on a unimodal speciesenvironment 

response model. However, when a 

spatially independent test set, the South Atlantic, 

is used, all models have a similar predictive 

power. We show that there is a spatial structure 

in the foraminiferal assemblages even after accounting 

for temperature, presumably due to

autocorrelations in other environmental variables. 

Since the residuals from MAT show little spatial 

structure, in contrast to the residuals of unimodal 

response models, we contend that MAT has inappropriately 

internalized the non-temperature 

spatial structure to improve its performance. We 

argue that most, if not all, estimates of the predictive 

power of MAT and ANN models for sea 

surface temperatures hitherto published are overoptimistic 

and misleading. 

2006010563 

 

= Luminescence chronology of 

Late Pleistocene glacial deposits in North Westland, 

New Zealand. (). Preusser F; Andersen 

B G ;Denton G H; Schlüchter C. Quaternary 


The chronology of the Late Pleistocene glacial 

history of North Westland, South Island of New 

Zealand, is refined by luminescence dating of 

sediments. It is demonstrated by two case studies 

that ages determined by different luminescence 

techniques agree well with the results of radiocarbon 

dating. Luminescence ages determined 

for sediments from two key sites of the Loopline 

Formation confirm the previous correlation of 

this unit with marine isotope stage (MIS) 4. This 

indicates that Late Pleistocene glaciers reached 

their last maximum extent in North Westland 

during the early part of the Otira (Last) Glaciation. 

Furthermore, initial dating evidence on 

coarse alluvial deposits in the lowlands indicates 

their formation during MIS 5b and MIS 5d. It is 

probable that these coarse gravel deposits are 

outwash related to glacial advances. If so, both 

advances were probably much less extensive 

than the glaciations during MIS 4 and MIS 2. 

2006010564 

Roer 

= An OSL dated 

Middle and Late Quaternary sedimentary record 

in the Roer Valley Graben (southeastern Netherlands). 

( ). Schokker J; Cleveringa P; 

Murray A S; Wallinga J; Westerhoff W E. Quaternary 


2264 

Well-dated terrestrial sedimentary sequences 

are important to evaluate the influence of Quaternary 

climate change on continental landscape 

evolution. The Roer Valley Graben (southeastern 

Netherlands) contains a 35 m thick sedimentary 

record of Middle and Late Quaternary fluvial, 

aeolian and organic deposits. Sediment 

provenance, depositional processes and the continuity 

and timing of deposition were reconstructed. 

Sedimentary and geochemical data reveal 

a change from a fluvial depositional environment 

to a dominance of aeolian deposits. 

This change may be related to increased tectonic 

uplift and the onset of large-scale volcanism in 

the Ardennes–Eifel region between 800 and 

500 ka. The main source of aeolian sediments 

are Quaternary Rhine deposits that crop out to 

the northwest of the study area. Sedimentation 

and preservation in the Roer Valley Graben took 

place under humid surface conditions. These 

conditions occurred: (1) in a periglacial climate 

with permafrost; (2) at the transition from a 

warm-temperate to a cool climate. Dates from 

two internally consistent quartz Optically Stimulated 

Luminescence (OSL) age series in the Roer 

Valley Graben correspond well with the ages of 

related terrace deposits in the orbitally tuned 

Meuse river terrace flight. The OSL dates confirm 

the presence of organic deposits reflecting 

Marine Oxygen Isotope Stage (MIS) 9 or 11 and 

MIS 5e. This long terrestrial sequence thus provides 

input for the fragmentary Middle Pleistocene 

record of northwestern Europe and forms a 

possible link between the glacial history of 

northern Europe and the long lake and loess records 

of eastern and southern Europe. 

2006010565 

Blanca 19621999 

 

= Evaluation of recent glacier recession in 

the Cordillera Blanca, Peru (AD 1962–1999): 

spatial distribution of mass loss and climatic 

forcing. (). Mark B G; Seltzer G O. Quaternary 


2280 

We use a combination of aerial photogrammetry, 

satellite imagery, and differential GPS 

mapping to quantify the volume of ice lost between 

AD 1962 and 1999 from three glaciers on 

Nevado Queshque in the Cordillera Blanca, Perú 

(10°S). The largest averaged surface lowering 

(thinning) occurred in the southwest aspect 

(22 m) and the least in the eastern aspect (5 m). 

A heuristic sensitivity analysis indicates that 

9.3 W m −2 was required to melt the total observed 

ice loss and this can be explained by sensible 

heat transfer related to a temperature rise of 

1 °C, combined with a latent heat decrease related 

to a 0.14 g kg −1 increase in specific humidity. 

A first-difference analysis of temperature 

records from 29 stations in the Cordillera Blanca 

shows an average rising trend of 0.26 °C per 

decade over the 37 year interval, more than adequate 

to supply the hypothesized sensible heat 

transfer. A simple transmittivity model within a 

digital elevation model indicates solar radiation 

related to altered cloudiness was not a predominant 

climatic forcing. The distribution of glacier 

area with altitude calculated with the digital ter-

ain model explains the observed asymmetrical 

ice melt. 

2006010566 

Menounos [Quaternary Science Reviews 

24 (2005) 1521–1526]“ 

” 

= Corrigendum to Comments on “Early 

Holocene glacier advance, southern Coast 

Mountains, British Columbia” by Menounos et 

al. [Quaternary Science Reviews 24 (2005) 

1521–1526]. (). Kovanen D J; Begét J E. 


2301-2302 

2006010567 

 

= Introduction to Reassessing the 

role of meltwater processes during Quaternary 

glaciations. (). Fisher T G; Russell A J. 

Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(22): 2305- 

2307 

2006010568 

= 

Hydrologic monitoring of supercooled meltwater 

from Icelandic glaciers. ( ). Tweed F S; 

Roberts M J; Russell A J. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(22): 2308-2318 

Knowledge of how glaciers entrain sediment 

is central to understanding processes of glacier 

movement and products of glacial sediment 

deposition. Previous work has shown that if the 

total hydraulic potential of subglacial meltwater 

increases more rapidly than the resulting mechanical 

energy can be transformed into sensible 

heat, then supercooling and ice growth will result. 

This process causes frazil ice to grow onto 

adjacent glacier ice, which acts to trap sediment 

in flowing meltwater eventually producing 

sedimentary inclusions within glacier ice. Supercooling 

has been recognised as a sediment entrainment 

mechanism at glaciers in Alaska, and 

more recently at several temperate Icelandic glaciers. 

Here we present short-period temperature 

measurements and field evidence of glaciohydraulic 

supercooling from three Icelandic glaciers. 

Temperature measurements demonstrate 

that supercooling occurs over a range of hydrological 

conditions and that the process does not 

operate continuously at all instrumented sites. 

Measurements of supercooling during a small 

jökulhlaup are also presented. Progressive accretion 

of supercooled meltwater creates sedimentladen 

ice exposures adjacent to active artesian 

vents. Understanding controls on the efficacy 

and pervasiveness of hydraulic supercooling is 

important for decoding the sedimentary record 

of modern and ancient glaciers and ice sheets. 

 

2006010569 

Jökulsá á Fjöllum 

= Reconstruction of the 

largest Holocene jökulhlaup within Jökulsá á 

Fjöllum, NE Iceland. (). Alho P; Russell A 

J; Carrivick J L; Käyhkö J. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(22): 2319-2334 

Glacial outburst floods (jökulhlaups) have a 

significant role for landscape evolution in NE 

Iceland. A number of jökulhlaups have routed 

from the northern margin of Vatnajökull during 

the Holocene. In this study, reconstruction of the 

largest Holocene jökulhlaup along Jökulsá á 

Fjöllum, NE Iceland was undertaken using the 

HEC-RAS hydraulic modelling and HEC- 

GeoRAS flood mapping techniques with a Digital 

Elevation Model (DEM) derived from ERS- 

InSAR data and field-based wash limit evidence. 

The largest jökulhlaup produced extensive erosional 

and depositional landforms across an inundated 

area of 1390 km 2 and is calculated to 

have had a peak discharge of 0.9×10 6 m 3 s −1 . 

Power per unit area within this jökulhlaup varied 

from 6 to 46,000 W m −2 . Jökulhlaup hydraulics 

are related to geomorphogical evidence at three 

key sites: in Vaðalda, Upptyppingar and Möðrudalur 

sub-areas in order to explain the abrupt 

spatial variation of the flood characteristics on a 

regional scale and to relate erosional and depositional 

features to spatial variations in jökulhlaup 

hydraulics. These process-form relationships of 

the largest jökulhlaup along the Jökulsá á Fjöllum 

are compared with large outburst floods 

elsewhere. The largest Jökulsá á Fjöllum 

jökulhlaup had a factor of 20 times smaller discharge 

and a factor of 20 times lower power per 

unit area than Altai palaeoflood—the largest 

known flood on the Earth. 

2006010570 

 

= Fast flow of 

the Lake Michigan Lobe: evidence from sediment-landform 

assemblages in southwestern 

Michigan, USA. (). Kehew A E; Beukema 

S P; Bird B C; Kozlowski A L. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(22): 2335-2353 

The dynamics of the late Wisconsin Lake 

Michigan Lobe of the Laurentide Ice Sheet, as 

interpreted by sediment–landform assemblages 

along its southeastern margin, are consistent 

with fast flow driven by high subglacial pore 

pressures. A major advance of the Lake Michigan 

Lobe terminated at the Kalamazoo Moraine, 

where proglacial glaciotectonic activity, marginal 

stagnation, and release of subglacial meltwater 

marked the extent of the advance. A large 

portion of the Valparaiso “Moraine”, west of the

Kalamazoo Moraine, is actually a drumlinized, 

till-capped upland plain rather than an ice– 

marginal landform assemblage. Lacustrine sediment, 

underlying the surficial diamicton in the 

Valparaiso upland, is glaciotectonically deformed 

to a depth of 10 m. The deformed interval 

consists of folded sandy and silty lacustrine 

sediment, which is in places sharply truncated by 

the overlying diamicton. Decoupling of the glacier 

from its bed is suggested by a discontinous 

thin bed of sand at the base of the diamicton, and 

by the sharp truncation of deformed lacustrine 

sediment. The association of drumlins, proglacial 

and subglacial deformation, marginal stagnation, 

and major ice-marginal outwash-fan 

deposition are indicative of fast flow, perhaps in 

a surge. These characteristics are consistent with 

a terrestrial ice-stream model for the Lake 

Michigan Lobe. 

2006010571 

 

= Saginaw Lobe 

tunnel channels (Laurentide Ice Sheet) and their 

significance in south-central Michigan, USA. 

(). Fisher T G; Jol H M; Boudreau A M. 

Quaternary Science Review, 2005, 24(22): 2375- 

2391 

A network of tunnel channels in southern 

Michigan records substantial subglacial meltwater 

activity beneath the Saginaw Lobe of the 

Laurentide Ice Sheet. The channels are incompletely 

filled with outwash, contain eskers, and 

in many places crosscut and continue beyond 

upland ridges previously mapped as recessional 

moraines. The presence of the tunnel channels 

and drumlins on these upland ridges indicate that 

the ridges are not recessional moraines. Instead, 

outwash fans and minor ridges record deglaciation 

in the area. A palimpsest relationship between 

buried bedrock valleys and tunnel channels 

records the presence of multiple generations 

of tunnel channels. Evidence for a subglacial 

meltwater sheetflow consists of sheets of boulder 

gravel in upland >15 km wide with a hummocky 

upper surface. The hummocks transform 

down flow into erosional remnant drumlins; possibly 

the result of flow acceleration on a negative 

slope. Tunnel channels at the distal end of 

the drumlin swarm suggest collapse of the sheetflow 

into a channelized flow. The tunnel channels 

then end at the Sturgis Moraine at the heads 

of large outwash fans. The observed geomorphic 

relationships between tunnel channels, moraines, 

and drumlins in south-central Michigan are applicable 

to glacial landform studies elsewhere, 

and indicate the important role of meltwater in 

landscape evolution. 

 

2006010572 

 

 

= The origin of the western Lake Erie grooves, 

Ohio: implications for reconstructing the subglacial 

hydrology of the Great Lakes sector of the 

Laurentide Ice Sheet. (). Munro-Stasiuk M 

J; Fisher T G; Nitzsche C R. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(22): 2392-2409 

Streamlined grooves and s-forms cover the 

western Lake Erie Islands, Ohio, as well as the 

channels between the islands, and the adjacent 

mainland. Although previous interpretations advocate 

direct glacial ice erosion, we offer the 

alternative interpretation that forms were eroded 

by meltwater, specifically by plucking, sediment 

abrasion, and cavitation in high velocity, sediment-laden 

flows. We base our arguments on 

detailed descriptions and interpretations of the 

Glacial Grooves State Memorial site (GGSM) on 

Kelleys Island. The site consists of a linear furrow 

that is adorned by s-forms in its base and on 

its walls. These include linear forms, cavettos, 

sichelwannen, comma forms, multi-troughed 

forms, and plunging forms. All s-form sites provide 

a snapshot of the last phase of erosion after 

evolution of the local landscape through multiple 

generations of s-form formation. As s-forms are 

found on topographic highs and lows, we believe 

they represent a regional flow that overtopped 

the majority of the islands. Flow was initially as 

a sheet that quickly collapsed into channelized 

flow that was diverged around the islands. We 

also believe that this flow had a major impact on 

the Laurentide Ice Sheet in this region, resulting 

in rapid glacial advance and extremely low icesheet 

profiles. 

2006010573 

 

= A series 

of large, Late Wisconsinan meltwater floods 

through the Champlain and Hudson Valleys, 

New York State, USA. (). Rayburn J A; 

Knuepfer P L K; Franzi D A. Quaternary Science 

Review, 2005, 24(22): 2410-2419 

The Champlain Valley in northeastern New 

York lies at the junction of two important Late 

Wisconsinan proglacial outflow routes, the Hudson 

Valley to the south and the St. Lawrence 

Valley to the northeast. Freshwater outflow from 

proglacial lakes in the Hudson/Champlain valleys 

(glacial lake Albany/Vermont) and the 

combined Ontario and St. Lawrence valleys 

(glacial Lake Iroquois) may have affected ocean 

circulation and thereby altered climate during 

the last deglaciation. We have estimated steadystate 

and three flood pulse discharges from these 

large meltwater reservoirs into the North Atlantic 

using channel geometry and a high resolution

digital elevation model of the Late Wisconsinan 

paleogeography of the region. We estimate the 

steady-state meltwater discharge into the North 

Atlantic to be 0.3–0.6 Sv. The first flood event 

was a combined Iroquois/Vermont outflow at 

around 10,900 14 C yr BP that released 700 km 3 

of meltwater into the North Atlantic through the 

Hudson Valley with an estimated discharge of 

1.1 Sv. A second outflow event released 

2500 km 3 through the Hudson Valley shortly 

after the first event. Finally, approximately 

1500 km 3 was released to the North Atlantic 

through the Gulf of St. Lawrence at the incursion 

of the Champlain Sea about 150–300 years later. 

2006010574 

= 

Quantitative reconstruction of Miocene climate 

in Hunchun area, Jilin Province, China. (). 

;;Albert G A;. in: . 

. Pages: 

217(102-108). . 2005. 7-04- 

017997-0. 

 

, 

14.3 

14.9 24.325.4 

2.13.7 21.722.7 

658.7 817.7mm 

158.9 174.6mm 7.4 

7.6mm 

 

 

 

 

 

2006010575 

Puget 

= Deformation 

of Quaternary strata and its relationship to 

crustal folds and faults, south-central Puget 

Lowland, Washington State. (). Booth D B; 

Troost K G. Geology, 2004, 32(6): 505–508 

Folded Quaternary deposits across the southcentral 

Puget Lowland, an area just south of the 

Seattle fault that extends across the Seattle uplift 

and its boundary with the adjacent Tacoma basin, 

provide increased resolution of the character and 

rate of crustal deformation. They also constrain 

alternative, and partly incompatible, views of 

crustal structure previously suggested by geophysical 

investigations. Tectonic deformation 

has been progressive for at least the past few 

hundred thousand years: older sediments display 

greater deformation than the youngest exposed 

deposits in the study area. Strain rates across the 

 

Seattle uplift have probably been between 0.25 

and 1.0 mm/yr during this period, accounting for 

10% of the total strain shortening of the western 

Washington crust. The Seattle uplift displays 

Quaternary deformation across its full northsouth 

extent and has structural discontinuities at 

both its northern and southern boundaries. Previous 

workers have already established the 

faulted nature of its northern boundary; exposed 

Quaternary strata across its southern boundary 

display intense folding, the location of which 

generally corresponds to the projection of a “Tacoma 

fault” suggested by prior geophysical studies. 

2006010576 

8200 

= Cold event at 8200 yr B.P. 

recorded in annually laminated lake sediments in 

eastern Europe. (). Veski S; Seppä H; Ojala 

A E K. Geology, 2004, 32(7): 681–684 

A quantitative annual mean temperature reconstruction 

from an annually laminated lakesediment 

sequence in Estonia, eastern Europe, 

shows a distinct cold period at 8400– 8080 yr 

B.P. (= before A.D. 2000); the timing is consistent 

with that seen in the Greenland ice-core data 

and various high-resolution records from western 

Europe. During maximal cooling at 8250– 

8150 yr B.P., the annual mean temperature in 

Estonia was 2.0 °C colder than prior to and 3.0 

°C colder than after the cooling. The pollenstratigraphic 

and sedimentological data suggest 

especially cold and snowy winter conditions. 

The duration and amplitude of the cold event 

agree with the modeled impact of a sudden 

freshening of the North Atlantic surface water 

and subsequent perturbation of the thermohaline 

circulation. Provided that the cold event was 

caused by a pulse of freshwater—from the melting 

Laurentide Ice Sheet—to the North Atlantic, 

the results indicate a strong teleconnection between 

the North Atlantic oceanic forcing and the 

east European climate at least up to long 26°E, 

mediated probably by the changing intensity of 

the zonal atmospheric circulation. 

2006010577 

 

= Sequence stratigraphic correlation between 

Shanwang Formation in Shanwang basin and 

upper Guantao Formation in Jiyang depression. 

(). ;;. 

, 2005, 33(4): 6-9 

, 

 

 

 

,

, 

 

 

, 

 

2006010578 

 

= Sequence stratigraphy and 

sedimentary evolution of Nadu Formation and 

Baigang Formation of the Paleogene in Baise 

Basin. (). ;;;. 

(), 2005, 29(1): 1-6 

 

 

, 

1 ,3 

, 

 

, 

 

 

,, 

 

, 

, 

 

 

, 

 

, 

 

2006010579 

1 = Stratigraphgic 

correlation of Paleogene in Lengke-1 Well, Qaidam 

Basin. (). ;;. 

, 2005, 26(4): 459-461 

1 5200m 

 

, 

 

1182-1179-1199 

, 

. 

2006010580 

 

= The characteristics of sequence stratigraphy 

and sedimentary systems in the north 

slope of Chenjiazhuang Uplift. (). ; 

;. , 2005, 23(2): 164-168 

. 

, 

, 

, 

, 

. 

, , 

. 

 

, 

. 

2006010581 

= Progress 

in research on the Quaternary geology in 

the source area of the Yellow River. (). 

;;;;;;; 

. , 2005, 19(2): 239-246 

, 

 

 

; 

; 

 

; 

 

3 , 

, 2 

 

— 3 : 

; 

, ; 

— 

, , , 

, 

, 

, , 

, 

2006010582 

- 

= Discovery of 

Early-Middle Eogene fresh water biota and its 

geological significance in Lubao-Datang area, 

Sanshui, Guangdong Province. (). ; 

;;. , 2005, 

(3): 72-76 

, 

 

4 , 

 

6 7 25 60 

, . 

7 

, 

-, , 

.,

- 

-. 

2006010583 

= 

Holocene Strata Division in Quaternary in 

Southwest Plain Area. (). ;; 

;. , 2005, 21(9): 

30-34 

 

5 : , 

, 

.- 

-, 

; , 

; 

,; 

, 

, . 

, 

. 

2006010584 

= New advances 

in the establishment of the Neogene 

Baode stage. (). ;;; 

. , 2004, 28(1): 41-47 

, 

 

5 .30 Ma, 10 Ma, 

8Ma, 

11.2 Ma , 

 

, 

 

, 

 

, , 

, 

, 

 

 

2006010585 

= Magnetostratigraphy 

of stratotype section of the Baode 

stage. (). ;;;; 

;;F Heller. , 2004, 28(1): 

48-5163 

, 

, 12 

11 

, ; 

Cande 95 

C2An. 1n, C2An.2n, C2An.3n, 

C3n.1n, C3n.2n, C3n.3n, C3n.4 n, C3An. 1n, 

C3An. 2n, C3Bn, C4n.1n, C4n.2n 

8.0 Ma— 

3.0 Ma, 

 

, , 

4 9 , 5 .5 

0 Ma; 30 , 

6 .5 Ma—7.0 Ma 

2006010586 

 

= Collation of the Neogene sequences of the 

Shiba area in Mingguang, Anhui. (). 

;;;;;. 

, 2004, 28(1): 64-66,96 

 

, —— 

, ESR , 

, 

 

“”, ; 

“”, 

2006010587 

= 

Sequences and ages of the Paleogene and Neogene 

strata in the Tangyuan Rift, Heilongjiang. 

(). ;;;. 

, 2004, 28(2): 168-172 

30 

, 

 

19 , 

3 (25.0- 

100.0m) 6 (138.5-237.5m) 

 

, 

, , , 

 

2006010588 

() 

= The division and age of the Neogene 

strata in the Yangtze delta area. (). ; 

;;. , 2004, 

28(3): 257-264 

() 

 

, 

, 

, 

(N 1 d ) /( N 1 b )

( N 1 l l) ,( N 2 g ) , 

/ M/ G 

( 2 .6 Ma) 

2006010589 

= Stratotype of the 

basal boundary of the Nenjiangian Stage, Cretaceous. 

(). 

. , 2004, 28(4): 

297-299,335 

 

 

, 

, 

, 

(Chang) 

2 0 0 2 

2 5 

, 

Zhang & Chen 

, 

 

, 

, 

 

 

 

, , , , 

 

2006010590 

0.9Ma 

= Restudy on isotope substage during the last 

0.9Ma in climate stratigraphy. (). ; 

. , 2004, 28(4): 313-318 

 

(), 

 

, 

 

 

(GR) 

, 

, 

0 .9Ma 

, 

, 

,, 

 

2006010591 

= Some proposals 

to redefine the Quaternary. (). ; 

;. , 2004, 28(4): 319- 

320,325 

“ -” 

“ -”( Gradstein ,2 0 0 4 ) 

, 

 

, 

 

2006010592 

Çardak–Tokça 

= 

Palynology and age of the Early Oligocene units 

in Çardak–Tokça Basin, Southwest Anatolia: 

Paleoecological implications. (). Akkiraz M 

S; Akgün F. Geobios, 2005, 38(3): 283-299. 

In this study, the lignite bearing sediments of 

Çardak–Tokça basin exposed in southwest Anatolia, 

were palynologically examined. A well 

preserved and diverse palynomorph assemblage 

indicating an Early Oligocene age was recovered 

from the Hayrettin and Tokça formations. The 

palynomorph assemblage is dominated by Pinus, 

Sparganiaceae, Juglandaceae and diverse tricolpate 

and tricolporate pollen. In addition a few 

species of marine dinoflagellate cysts were encountered 

as well. The Early Oligocene age is 

based primarily on the presence of stratigraphic 

markers such as: Boehlensipollis hohli, Slowakipollis 

hippophaëoides, Aglaoreidia cyclops, Dicolpopollis 

kockeli, Compositoipollenites rhizophorus 

ssp. burghasungensis, Mediocolpopollis 

compactus ssp. ellenhausensis, Pentapollenites 

pentangulus, Subtriporopollenites simplex and 

Intratriporopollenites instructus. Palynological 

data indicate a humid subtropical climatic conditions 

during the deposition of the Çardak–Tokça 

sediments. Ecological analysis of the palynomorph 

assemblage identifies several paleoassociations 

of montana, lowland and slope, 

swamp and water-edge and freshwater aquatic 

elements. In this study, Çardak–Tokça, Çankırı– 

Çorum, Thrace and southwest Anatolian molasse 

basins (Kale–Tavas and Denizli) were correlated 

in accordance with their palynostratigraphic content 

and the results show that the deposition took 

place during the Early Oligocene in the Çardak– 

Tokça basin. This basin is older than Thrace basin 

and southwest Anatolian molasse basins 

(Kale–Tavas and Denizli molasse) which were 

deposited during the Late Oligocene–Early Miocene. 

2006010593 

 

Lauder Sand 

= Stratigraphy, sedimentology, 

and environmental significance of 

late mid-Holocene dunes, Lauder Sand Hills,

glacial Lake Hind Basin, southwestern Manitoba. 

(). Havholm K G;. Running IV G L. Canadian 


847-863 

Mid-Holocene eolian dune and sand-sheet 

deposits, rare in the northern Great Plains, are 

buried under a meter or more of younger sediment 

in the glacial Lake Hind Basin, southwestern 

Manitoba. Six facies observed in three cutbank 

exposures allow reconstruction of sedimentary 

processes and resulting landscape at the 

study site in the basin center around 6100 cal 

(calibrated) BP. A mosaic of parabolic dunes 

with interdune and dune-marginal lightly vegetated 

sand sheets developed in the Souris River 

flood plain that was least partly covered with 

woodlands and wetlands. During floods, nearby 

interdune areas were inundated. Dune foreset 

orientation and stratification indicate a more 

easterly sand transport direction, lending support 

to the hypothesis that more pervasive westerly 

"zonal" flow contributed to mid-Holocene aridity 

evident elsewhere in the northern Great 

Plains. More arid conditions during the mid- 

Holocene may have helped trigger eolian activity. 

However, with the exception of a more active 

eolian component, the flood-plain environment 

may have been similar to that of the late 

Holocene. Mid-Holocene Gowen (Mummy Cave 

Complex) artifacts, the first found in Manitoba, 

indicate that people inhabited the resource-rich 

environment where eolian and flood-plain landforms 

occurred together. Protection of mid- 

Holocene dune and sand-sheet strata during late 

Holocene phases of eolian reactivation is attributed 

to rapid rise in the local water table soon 

after deposition. 

 

2006010594 

 

= Seasonal Amazonian rainfall variation 

in the Miocene Climate Optimum. (). 

Kaandorp R J G; Vonhof H B; Wesselingh F P; 

Pittman L R; Kroon D; van Hinte J E. Palaeogeography 


2005, 221(1-2): 7-34. 

Modern and fossil freshwater bivalves from 

north-eastern Peru are investigated to reconstruct 

seasonal rainfall patterns in Miocene Amazonia. 

Oxygen isotope variation in incremental growth 

bands of fossil bivalves reflects past hydrological 

conditions in the Miocene Climate Optimum 

(MCO), when the world was warmer than today. 

A calibration experiment was conducted on a 

modern bivalve. Modern river dwelling Triplodon 

corrugatus shows large amplitudinal 

changes in δ 18 O, which mirror the seasonal 

variation in rainfall as a result of the annual migration 

cycle of the Inter Tropical Convergence 

Zone (ITCZ). Growth incremental oxygen isotope 

records of Miocene Amazonian Diplodon 

aff. longulus bivalves show strikingly similar 

patterns. This suggests that the seasonal migration 

of the ITCZ and the intensity of the hydrological 

cycle in the MCO were comparable to 

today. The implications are that humid climate 

conditions sufficient to sustain a rainforest ecosystem 

already existed 16 Ma ago. 

2006010595 

= 

The Tertiary seaway and new reservoir probe in 

Dongpu detression as well as its surrounded Basins. 

(). . , 2004, 

43(1): 147-154 

 

 

,“” 

,—, 

 

(Cretaceous seaway), 

,, 

, 120—340km , 

, 

,, 

“”, 

, 

 

2006010596 

= Late Oligocene 

rapid transformations in the South China 

Sea. (). Lia Qianyu; Jian Zhimin; Su Xin. 

Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 54: 5-25. 4 

. 

Lithobiostratigraphic data indicate that the 

double reflectors on the seismic profile through 

Ocean Drilling Program (ODP) Site 1148 represent 

two unconformities that coincide, respectively, 

with the lower/upper Oligocene boundary 

at ~488 mcd, and Oligocene–Miocene boundary 

at 460 mcd. Two other unconformities, at ~478 

and 472 mcd, respectively, were also identified 

within the upper Oligocene section. Together 

they erased a sediment record of about 3 Ma 

from this locality in a period of very active seafloor 

spreading. The existence of 32.8 Ma marine 

sediment at the terminated depth (850 mcd) 

indicates that the initial breakup of the South 

China Sea (SCS) was probably during 34–33 Ma, 

close to the Eocene–Oligocene boundary. High 

sedimentation rates of 60–115 m/my from the 

much expanded, N350 m lower Oligocene section 

resulted from rifting and rapid subsidence 

between 33 and 29 Ma. The mid-Oligocene unconformity 

at ~28.5 Ma, which also occurred in 

many parts of the Indo-West Pacific region, was 

probably related to a significant uplift of the

Himalayan-Tibetan Plateau to the west and the 

initial collision between Indonesia and Australia 

in the south. A narrowed Indonesian seaway 

may have accounted for the late Oligocene 

warming and chalk deposition in the northern 

South China Sea including the Site 1148 locality. 

The unconformities and slumps near the Oligocene–Miocene 

boundary indicate a very unstable 

tectonic regime, probably corresponding to 

changes in the rotation of different land blocks 

and the seafloor spreading ridge from nearly E– 

W to NE–SW, as recognized earlier at magnetic 

Anomaly 7. This 25 Ma event also saw the first 

New Guinea terrane docking at the northern 

Australian craton. The low sedimentation rate of 

~15 m/my in the early to middle Miocene may 

correspond to another period of rapid seafloor 

spreading and rapid widespread subsidence that 

effectively caused sediment source areas to retreat 

with a rapidly rising sea level. The isostatic 

nature of these late Oligocene unconformities 

and slumps with several major collision-uplift 

events indicate that the rapid changes in the 

early evolutionary history of the South China 

Sea were mainly responding to regional tectonic 

reconfiguration including the uplift-driven 

southeast extrusion of the Indochina subcontinent. 

2006010597 

8200 

 

= Tropical response to the 

8200 yr B.P. cold event Speleothem isotopes 

indicate a weakened early Holocene monsoon in 

Costa Rica. (). Lachniet M S; Asmerom Y; 

Burns S J; Patterson W P; Polyak V J; Seltzer G 

O. Geology, 2004, 32(11): 957-960 

A δ 18 O monsoon rainfall proxy record from a 

U-Th–dated Costa Rican stalagmite (8840–4920 

yr B.P.) documents an early Holocene dry period 

correlative with the high-latitude 8200 yr B.P. 

cold event. High δ 18 O values between ca. 8300 

and 8000 yr B.P. demonstrate reduced rainfall 

and a weaker monsoon in Central America. A 

relatively wetter and more stable monsoon was 

established ca. 7600 yr B.P. The early Holocene 

dry event suggests a tropical-extratropical teleconnection 

to the 8200 yr B.P. cold event and a 

possible association of isthmian rainfall anomalies 

with high-latitude climate changes. The 

likely source of such a tropical anomaly is a decrease 

in Atlantic thermohaline circulation and 

atmospheric perturbations associated with drainage 

of proglacial lakes and freshwater discharge 

into the North Atlantic. A weaker monsoon at 

8200 yr B.P. may be linked to wetland contraction 

and a decrease in methane observed in 

Greenland ice cores. 

2006010598 

 

 

= Stratigraphic paleoecology: Bathymetric 

signatures and sequence overprint of mollusk 

associations from upper Quaternary sequences of 

the Po Plain, Italy. ( ). Scarponi D; 

Kowalewski M. Geology, 2004, 32(11): 989-992 

Upper Quaternary sequences of the Po Plain 

(Italy) were used to assess the informative 

strength and sequence-stratigraphic overprint of 

quantitative paleoecological patterns. Three 

densely sampled cores (89 samples, 98 genera, 

23,280 specimens), dominated by extant mollusk 

species with known environmental distributions, 

were analyzed with detrended correspondence 

analysis (DCA). The DCA scores, calibrated 

using extant genera, provided outstanding estimates 

of bathymetry (±3 m) and related environmental 

parameters. Depth-related successions 

of mollusk associations delineated by using 

DCA were consistent with independent sequence-stratigraphic 

interpretations and yielded 

insights inaccessible via routine techniques (e.g., 

depth estimates for maximum flooding surfaces). 

The DCA ordination demonstrates the severity 

of the sequence-stratigraphic overprint: samples 

are highly uniform taxonomically during late 

transgressive systems tracts and highly variable 

during the following highstand systems tracts. 

When analyzed across comparable systems tracts, 

similar species associations repeat during the last 

and current interglacial cycles, suggesting that 

Po Plain mollusk associations have remained 

remarkably stable over the past 125 k.y. The 

results are consistent with the bathymetric interpretation 

of the DC axis 1 postulated previously 

for the Paleozoic fossil record, demonstrate the 

sequence-stratigraphic overprint of paleoecological 

patterns predicted by computer 

modeling, and illustrate the utility of quantitative 

paleoecological patterns in augmenting sequence-stratigraphic 

interpretations. 

2006010599 

: 

= Radiogenic isotope 

records of Quaternary glaciations: Changes in 

the erosional source and weathering processes. 

(). Reynolds B C; Sherlock S C; Kelley S P; 

Burton K W. Geology, 2004, 32(10): 861-864 

Variations of global and regional silicate 

weathering rates and paleo-ocean circulation 

patterns are estimated by using radiogenic isotope 

records, but the effects of changes in provenance 

are generally ignored. Here sediment 

provenance has been constrained through the use 

of Ar-Ar ages for individual detrital minerals 

from the Labrador Sea, which can be compared

directly to the radiogenic isotope compositions 

from the same core material. Dramatic changes 

in the radiogenic isotope composition of North 

Atlantic Deep Water through the Quaternary 

Period are shown to reflect discrete changes in 

both sources and weathering processes accompanying 

Northern Hemisphere glaciation. 

Changes in the different radiogenic isotope systems 

reflect the influence of source, physical 

weathering, and chemical weathering, and not 

simply changes in the underlying weathering 

rate or ocean circulation patterns that are typically 

inferred. 

2006010600 

 

= Millennial-scale variability in western 

tropical Atlantic surface ocean hydrography during 

the early Pliocene. (). Niemitz M D; 

Billups K. Marine Micropaleontology, 2005, 

55(): 155-166 

We use high-resolution oxygen isotope data 

(δ 18 O) from planktonic foraminifera in the western 

tropical Atlantic Ocean (Ocean Drilling Program 

Leg 154, Site 925) to investigate millennial-scale 

climate variability during an interval 

of relative climate warmth, the early Pliocene. 

For this purpose, we have chosen a 100-kyrlong 

time interval from 4.13 to 4.24 Ma and subsampled 

it to obtain an average time step of 800 

yr. We reconstruct changes in upper ocean hydrography 

using the δ 18 O values of Globigerinoides 

sacculifer, a mixed-layer dweller, and 

Neogloboquadrina dutertrei, a thermocline 

dweller. Their oxygen isotopic difference (∆δ 18 O) 

is taken as a measure of the mixed layer to thermocline 

thermal gradient. Time series analysis 

indicates that significant concentration of variance 

exists in the G. sacculifer and N. dutertrei at 

sub-Milankovitch periods of between 8 and 4 

kyr, and in the ∆δ 18 O record between 13 and 8 

kyr. Wavelet analysis illustrates that the suborbital 

variance is only present in the record when 

the amplitude of the precessional signal is large 

between 4.24 and 4.20 Ma. In this particular portion 

of the record, however, we observe positive 

δ 18 O excursions in the individual δ 18 O time series. 

Thus, the suborbital periods evident in the 

spectra may reflect harmonics associated with 

asymmetrical time series. Because the excursions 

only occur when precession forcing is also 

strong, we suggest that there is a relationship 

between the proxy records and climate, although, 

we cannot conclude that it is cyclical in nature. 

The ∆δ 18 O record on the other hand is characterized 

by positive as well as negative excursions. 

We observe significant concentration of variance 

close to half precession during the portion of the 

record when precession forcing is also strong, 

which we believe reflects a close, although 

nonlinear, response of the western tropical surface 

ocean to low-latitude insolation forcing.

Untitled

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?